The late afternoon sun filtered through the sheer curtains of the living room, casting elongated rectangles of warm golden light across the hardwood floor. It had been three weeks since that fateful Sunday, the one they now referred to in hushed, amused tones as the No Clothes Sunday, the day when a drunken bet had escalated into something far more profound and permanent. The boundaries between Jihyo and him had dissolved entirely, leaving in their wake a domestic intimacy that felt both shocking in its casualness and natural in its rightness. The house had become a sanctuary of skin and comfort, a place where clothing was optional and desire was never far from the surface.
The front door clicked open with a tired, heavy sound, and Jihyo stepped inside, her shoulders slumped in a way that spoke of exhaustion so deep it seemed to permeate her very bones. She had spent the entire day at the practice room, running through choreography for hours on end, her body pushed to its absolute limits by the unforgiving demands of the entertainment industry. Her hair was pulled back in a messy bun, strands escaping to frame her face, which was devoid of makeup and pale with fatigue. She wore a loose black practice shirt that clung to her sweat-dampened skin and leggings that had long since lost their elasticity from being worn too many times.
She kicked off her sneakers with a grunt, not bothering to line them up neatly against the wall as she usually might have done. The sound of her sigh filled the entryway, a long, trembling exhalation of air that seemed to carry with it all the tension of her brutal day. She walked into the living room, her steps dragging, and found him reclining on the couch, his bare chest rising and falling with calm, steady breaths. He was wearing only a pair of loose grey sweatpants that sat low on his hips, the waistband of his underwear barely visible above the elastic. His skin glowed in the afternoon light, toned and inviting, a familiar sight that had become as comforting to her as her own bed.
Without a word, Jihyo crossed the room and collapsed onto the couch beside him, her body sinking into the cushions with a soft whoosh of displaced air. She leaned her head back against the headrest and closed her eyes, her chest heaving as she tried to catch her breath. The silence between them was comfortable, filled with the unspoken understanding that had grown between them over these past weeks.
"Rough day?" he asked, his voice low and gentle, not demanding anything from her, simply offering a space for her to unload if she needed to.
She opened one eye and looked at him, a tired smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. "You have no idea," she said, her voice hoarse from disuse and dehydration. "We ran through the new choreography forty times. Forty. My legs feel like jelly, and my back is killing me. I think I pulled something in my shoulder during the last run-through."
He reached out and placed his hand on her thigh, squeezing gently through the fabric of her leggings. "Want me to rub it later?" he offered.
Jihyo chuckled, a warm, throaty sound that vibrated through her chest. "Later," she agreed. "Right now, I just want to not be wearing these clothes. They feel like they're strangling me."
She didn't wait for his response. With movements that had become routine, almost ritualistic in their comfort, she reached down and grasped the hem of her loose practice shirt. She pulled it up over her head in one smooth motion, revealing the sports bra beneath, which she unclasped and discarded onto the floor without a second thought. Her breasts fell free, full and heavy, the nipples slightly pebbled from the cool air of the air-conditioned room. She had always been self-conscious about her body in the past, aware of the industry's impossible standards, but here, with him, she had learned to exist in her skin without apology.
Next came the leggings. She peeled them down her legs, shimmying her hips to work the tight fabric over her thighs and calves. She got them down to her ankles but didn't bother removing them completely, leaving them bunched there like fabric shackles, too tired to finish the job. Now she sat beside him in nothing but a pair of simple cotton underwear, her skin glowing with a sheen of residual sweat from her practice, her curves on full display.
She turned toward him and leaned her head against his shoulder, seeking the solid warmth of his body. Her hand, which had been resting on her own thigh, drifted across the small space between them and found the waistband of his sweatpants. She slipped her fingers beneath the elastic, delving into the heat within, and wrapped her fingers around his semi-erect length. He was warm and heavy in her palm, already stirring to life at her touch.
"Already?" she murmured against his shoulder, a teasing note in her voice despite her exhaustion.
"You're naked," he replied simply, as if that explained everything. And perhaps it did. "Hard not to respond when you're sitting there like that."
She stroked him slowly, her fingers loose and lazy, not trying to rush toward anything, just enjoying the feel of him growing harder in her grasp. The rhythm was hypnotic, a gentle back and forth that matched the slowing of her own breathing as she began to relax for the first time since leaving the practice room that morning.
"Shall we do it?" he asked, his voice slightly rougher now, desire beginning to thread through his tone.
Jihyo didn't answer immediately. She continued her slow stroking, her thumb circling the sensitive ridge beneath the head of his cock, feeling him twitch in her hand. When she finally spoke, her voice was soft, thoughtful, carrying a note of longing that made him turn his head to look at her.
"You bet," she said, confirming her willingness. Then she paused, her hand stilling for a moment as an idea seemed to crystallize in her mind. "But I am craving some sensual massage right now."
He blinked, surprised by the specific request. He looked at her, studying her face, trying to understand the shift in her desire. "Craving?" he repeated. "What do you mean craving? Did you have one before?"
She shook her head, her hair brushing against his shoulder with the movement. "No, I did not," she admitted. "But I like having sex with you, and I want a nice massage. My body is so sore, so tight. I was thinking... why not mix them both? Like in one of those Japanese styles? The ones where they use oil and take their time?"
Understanding dawned on him, and he nodded slowly, the image already forming in his mind. He had seen videos of such massages, the slow, deliberate touch, the way pleasure and relaxation intertwined until the recipient was nothing but a puddle of sensation. "I can do that," he said, confidence in his voice. He had strong hands, patient hands, and he knew her body well enough to read its responses.
Jihyo smiled, a genuine, bright expression that transformed her tired face. She squeezed his cock once more, firmer this time, before releasing him and slowly pushing his sweatpants down his hips. He lifted his hips to help her, and soon he was as naked as she was, the fabric pooled around his ankles much like hers.
As she settled back against him, her hand returning to his thigh, she suddenly went still. Her eyes widened slightly, and she looked up at him with an expression that was part mischief, part serious intent.
"I'll invite Momo tomorrow," she said, the words dropping between them like stones into still water.
He reacted before his brain could catch up, blurting out the first thought that came to mind. "So, no nakedness tomorrow?"
Jihyo laughed, a musical sound that filled the room. "I guess not," she said, considering. "But there will be when the massage starts."
He looked at her in confusion, his brow furrowing as she resumed her slow stroking of his cock, her fingers dancing along his length with maddening patience. "What does that mean?" he asked.
Jihyo's expression grew more serious, though her hand never stopped its work. "Momo went to one of those massages in Japan," she explained. "The sensual ones. She invited me once, back when we were on tour, but I was too afraid. Too shy. But now that it's you, someone I trust completely, I want to try it. And I know Momo loved that massage. She talked about it for weeks afterward. So I thought... let me invite Momo tomorrow. We can both experience it together."
His mind raced to catch up with the implications of her words. "Which means..." he prompted, needing her to spell it out.
"Which means," she continued, her voice dropping to a whisper as she slid down from the couch and positioned herself between his knees, "you'll need a little more stamina to handle both me and Momo. She liked that massage. It'll be up to you for her to like your massage."
He smirked down at her, his heart pounding at the thought. Not only had he won Jihyo's complete trust and intimacy, but now Momo was being added to the equation. The prospect was dizzying, exhilarating. But he needed to understand the boundaries, the expectations.
"Does Momo know about me?" he asked. "The whole naked thing? Our arrangement?"
Jihyo looked up at him, her eyes dark and intense, and slowly lowered her head. She placed a soft, wet kiss on the tip of his cock, making him groan. "She does," she confirmed, the words vibrating against his sensitive skin. Then she opened her mouth and took him inside, her lips stretching around his girth, her tongue flattening against the underside of his shaft.
He nodded, his hand finding its way to her hair, tangling in the strands of her messy bun. The night commenced in earnest then, Jihyo setting a pace that was neither rushed nor lazy, but perfectly calibrated to drive him wild. She used her hand in concert with her mouth, twisting and stroking the base while her lips worked the upper half. The wet sounds of her ministrations filled the room, mingling with his groans and her own soft hums of pleasure.
When he could take no more of her mouth without spilling, he gently pulled her up and guided her to turn around. She understood immediately, positioning herself on her hands and knees on the floor, her discarded leggings still tangled around her ankles, her underwear the only barrier remaining. He removed that barrier with one swift tug, revealing her glistening sex, swollen and ready for him.
He entered her from behind in one smooth thrust, filling her completely, and she cried out, her voice echoing off the walls. The carpet was soft beneath her knees, the air cool against her bare back, but his heat was overwhelming, surrounding her as he began to move. He set a deep, rolling pace, each thrust hitting that perfect spot inside her that made her toes curl. Her breasts swung with the motion, heavy and free, and she reached back with one hand to grip his thigh, pulling him deeper.
They moved together like that for what felt like hours, though it was likely only minutes, their bodies finding that perfect rhythm that they had developed over weeks of intimacy. When they finally collapsed, he still inside her, they rolled onto their sides on the living room floor, their limbs tangled, their chests heaving. He remained nestled within her, softening slowly, their bodies still joined as they drifted toward sleep.
The last thing he remembered before consciousness faded was the warmth of her back against his chest, the rise and fall of her breathing, and the anticipation of tomorrow pulsing through his veins like a second heartbeat.
--------------------
Morning light crept through the windows, pale and insistent, pulling Jihyo from the depths of sleep. She stirred, her body aching in the pleasant way that came from thorough use, and realized she was lying on the cold hardwood floor of the living room. She chuckled to herself, the sound dry and amused, remembering how they had collapsed here last night, too sated and lazy to make it to the bedroom.
She turned her head, expecting to find him still beside her, but the space was empty, already cooling. The blanket they had somehow pulled over themselves during the night slipped from her shoulders as she sat up, revealing her nakedness to the empty room. She stretched, her spine cracking in several places, and looked around for him.
The sound reached her then, a low, rhythmic moaning that was unmistakable in its intent. She followed the sound and found him sitting on the couch, his hand wrapped around his erect cock, stroking with slow, deliberate movements. On the television screen, a scene played out in high definition, a Japanese massage parlor where a man was slowly, methodically working oil into the body of a woman who was making those exact sounds.
Jihyo stood up and walked toward him, her nakedness complete and unashamed. She positioned herself between him and the television, blocking his view, and placed her hands on her hips. She smirked down at him, one eyebrow raised in playful accusation.
"Am I not enough for you," she asked, her voice carrying a teasing lilt, "that you have to watch porn and jerk off by yourself? And that too this early in the morning? You could have woken me up for a good, good morning sex."
He looked up at her, his hand stilling on his cock, and reached out with his free hand. He grasped her hip and gently pushed her to the side, not forcefully, but with enough intent to guide her to sit beside him on the couch. She allowed herself to be moved, settling onto the cushions next to him, her thigh pressing against his.
"That's not it," he explained, his voice rough with arousal and sleep. He gestured toward the screen with his chin. "I was looking at a Japanese massage porn video. For research."
Jihyo followed his gaze to the television, where the masseuse was now working his way up the woman's thighs, his hands disappearing into regions that were definitely not standard massage territory. Understanding dawned on her, and her smirk softened into something warmer, more appreciative.
"Oh," she said, realization coloring her tone. "So you're practicing the sensual massage techniques? For today?"
He nodded, his hand resuming its slow stroking, though now he was looking at her rather than the screen. "Uh huh," he confirmed. "I want to give both of you guys the best experience of sensual... massage." He had almost said porn, and they both caught it, sharing a smile at the Freudian slip.
Jihyo melted at his words, at the thoughtfulness of his preparation. She watched the screen for a moment longer, studying the techniques being demonstrated, the way the masseuse used his entire palm, the way he teased and retreated, building anticipation. Then she slowly bent down from her seated position, her hair falling forward to curtain her face, and took his cock into her mouth.
He groaned, his hips bucking slightly at the sudden wet heat of her. She bobbed her head slowly, her tongue swirling around his shaft, while he reached out with his other hand and found her sex. She was already wet, always ready for him, and he slid two fingers inside her with ease. They sat there on the couch, the morning light growing stronger around them, giving each other pleasure while the instructional porn played on in the background, forgotten.
It was a mutual exchange, a give and take that required no words. When he crooked his fingers inside her, finding that rough patch of tissue that made her gasp around his cock, she responded by taking him deeper, relaxing her throat until her nose pressed against his pelvis. When she hummed, the vibration traveled through his entire body, making his fingers work her with renewed vigor.
They came together, or near enough to it that the distinction was meaningless. He spilled into her mouth with a grunt, his hips jerking, while she clamped down on his fingers, her orgasm washing through her in waves that made her moan around his pulsing length. She swallowed him down, every drop, then slowly released him from her mouth and sat up, her chest heaving.
The video had ended, the screen gone blue with the player menu. They sat in the quiet aftermath, their bodies glowing with the pleasant lassitude of morning release. After a moment, he withdrew his fingers from her and reached for the tissue box on the side table. They cleaned themselves, then the couch, wiping away the evidence of their activities with lazy, satisfied movements.
"We should get dressed," Jihyo said, though she made no move to stand. "Momo will be here soon. We don't want to greet her naked from the start itself. That might be a bit much, even for her."
He agreed, and they both rose from the couch, their naked forms moving through the house with the ease of long familiarity. They showered together, the water hot and steamy, washing away the night's sweat and the morning's activities. They took turns soaping each other's backs, the touches functional now rather than sexual, though the underlying current of desire never fully disappeared.
After drying their hair with towels, Jihyo stood in front of the bedroom mirror, contemplating her underwear drawer. She reached for her usual comfortable cotton, but he stopped her, his hand closing around her wrist gently.
"Jihyo," he said, his voice soft. "Wear these first." He pointed to a set of lacy white lingerie that he had laid out on the bed, a delicate bikini-style panty and matching bra. The fabric was sheer, almost translucent, designed more for visual appeal than support. "After stripping to just these, I'll start the massage on both of you. Momo also needs to wear these." He gestured to a second set, identical in style but in a different size, laid out beside the first.
Jihyo looked at the lingerie, then at him, her eyes widening with impressed surprise. "Oh oh," she said, a smile spreading across her face. "Professional, aren't you?" She reached out and smacked his ass playfully, the sound sharp in the quiet room. "You've really thought this through."
She took the white set and began to put it on, the lace hugging her curves in ways that were both revealing and concealing. The panties sat low on her hips, the delicate strings rising up to emphasize the swell of her hips. The bra lifted her breasts, presenting them like offerings, the nipples barely visible through the sheer fabric.
Just as she was adjusting the straps, the doorbell rang, a sharp, insistent sound that made them both jump. They exchanged a look of panic mixed with excitement, realizing they were not quite ready. They hurried, Jihyo pulling on a loose sundress over the lingerie, him tugging on a pair of jeans and a t-shirt. They moved through the living room, gathering the tissues, turning off the television, erasing all evidence of their morning activities.
Jihyo took a deep breath at the door, smoothing her hair, then opened it with a bright smile. Momo stood on the doorstep, looking radiant and eager. She wore a simple outfit of a cropped t-shirt and high-waisted shorts, her hair down and flowing around her shoulders. She carried a small bag over her shoulder, presumably with a change of clothes.
"Jihyo!" Momo exclaimed, stepping forward to embrace her friend. "I am so excited for this! I haven't had a proper massage in ages!"
They separated, and Momo stepped inside, her eyes immediately finding him where he stood in the living room. She smiled, a knowing, teasing expression that suggested Jihyo had indeed told her everything.
"So," Momo said, her voice carrying that distinctive tone she used when she was being playful, "this is the infamous naked Sunday house? I have to say, I'm disappointed you're both wearing clothes. I was expecting to be greeted by nudity."
He felt his face flush slightly, though he smiled back at her. "We thought we'd ease you into it," he replied. "No need to shock you at the door."
Momo laughed, a bright, infectious sound. "Oh please," she said, waving her hand dismissively. "Jihyo told me everything. The bet, the stripping, the... everything." She winked at him, then turned back to Jihyo. "I have to admit, I was jealous when she told me. I wanted to know what it felt like to be so free, so comfortable. And now I get to find out."
Jihyo took Momo's hand and squeezed it. "We're going to take care of you today," she promised. "No more tired muscles. No more stress. Just relaxation and pleasure."
Momo's expression grew serious, though her eyes sparkled with anticipation. "I don't want to waste any further time," she said, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Let's start the massage. I've been dying to get one since last year's one in Tokyo. That was heavenly, but I have a feeling this will be even better."
Jihyo guided her toward the bedroom, her hand still clasped in Momo's. She showed her the outfit laid out on the bed, the white lingerie that matched her own beneath her dress. Momo's eyes widened as she took in the delicate lace, the sheer fabric.
"Oh my," Momo breathed, picking up the panties and holding them up. "This is... this is beautiful. And very erotic. Just from the outfit, I can tell this is going to be an experience."
They both stripped, Jihyo removing her sundress to reveal the white lingerie beneath, Momo peeling off her casual clothes until she was in her own underwear, which she then replaced with the set provided. The fit was perfect, hugging Momo's slimmer frame in all the right places, the white lace contrasting beautifully with her skin.
He stayed outside the bedroom door, giving them privacy to change and prepare, though his imagination was running wild with what was happening on the other side of that door. He could hear their soft voices, the rustle of fabric, the occasional giggle. His heart pounded in his chest, anticipation making his hands tremble slightly.
After what felt like an eternity but was likely only minutes, the door opened, and Jihyo emerged. She was still wearing the white lingerie, looking like a vision of bridal innocence and seductive intent all at once. She walked up to him, rose on her toes, and kissed him softly on the lips, a promise of what was to come.
"Everything's ready," she whispered against his mouth. "We're both laying on the bed, waiting for you. Take your time. Make us feel good."
He nodded, his throat too tight to speak, and followed her into the bedroom.
(Japanese JAV Actress, Waka Misona)
The scene that greeted him was indeed heavenly. The bedroom had been transformed, the lights dimmed, candles lit around the perimeter of the room casting flickering shadows on the walls. The bed was covered in fresh white sheets, and lying upon them were two of the most beautiful women he had ever seen. Momo was laying on her stomach near the edge of the bed, her cheek resting on her folded arms, her eyes closed. Her body was long and lean, the white lace of the lingerie doing little to conceal the curve of her ass or the length of her thighs. Beside her, Jihyo had positioned herself similarly, her fuller curves creating a beautiful contrast to Momo's slighter frame.
On the bedside table sat bottles of massage oil, several varieties, along with warm towels. He approached the bed, his footsteps silent on the carpet. He picked up a bottle of oil, one infused with jasmine and sandalwood, and poured a generous amount into his palms. He rubbed his hands together, warming the oil, preparing himself.
He started with Momo, placing his oiled hands on her calves. Her skin was soft, the muscle beneath firm from years of dance. He squeezed gently at first, then with more pressure, working his way up her legs. He paid attention to every inch, kneading the tension from her muscles, his thumbs pressing into the knots he found along the way. Momo sighed, a long, contented sound, her body sinking deeper into the mattress.
As he worked his way up her thighs, he moved to Jihyo, alternating between them, keeping the sensation continuous. He worked Jihyo's calves with the same thorough attention, feeling the tightness there from yesterday's practice. She groaned softly, her hips shifting slightly on the bed.
He moved higher, his hands sliding up their thighs, the oil making his movements smooth and gliding. He went dangerously close to the junction of their legs, his thumbs brushing the inner thighs, that sensitive skin that made them both shiver. He could feel the heat radiating from their cores, could see the way the white lace was becoming translucent with oil and arousal.
With deliberate slowness, he reached for the waistband of Momo's panties, then Jihyo's. He didn't remove them completely. Instead, he pulled the fabric tight, making it form a thin string that disappeared between their cheeks, exposing the outer lips of their sexes to the air and to his gaze. The white lace was now a mere suggestion, a frame for the pink, glistening flesh it revealed.
He used the taut fabric to his advantage, running his thumbs along the edges where lace met skin, then sliding beneath the fabric to touch them more directly. They grunted in unison, their bodies tensing at the intimate contact. Jihyo shivered particularly violently, her back arching slightly off the bed.
"Oh god," she breathed, her voice muffled by her arms. "Right there. Please, don't stop."
Momo made a sound of agreement, her own hips lifting slightly, seeking more contact. "His hands are so warm," she whispered to Jihyo, though he could hear her clearly. "I can feel every callus, every ridge. It's like he's mapping my body."
He continued his work, his fingers dancing along the edges of their panties, teasing the sensitive skin, occasionally dipping lower to brush against their entrances, gathering the wetness that was already flowing freely. He kept the touch light, maddeningly light, building the anticipation until they were both squirming on the bed, their breath coming in short gasps.
"Turn over," he instructed, his voice rough with his own arousal. "I need to see your faces."
They obeyed, rolling onto their backs with languid movements. The sight that greeted him was breathtaking. Both women had their eyes closed, their cheeks flushed, their chests heaving. The white lace bras were soaked with oil, sticking to their skin like a second layer, revealing everything and nothing. Jihyo's breasts were full and heavy, spilling slightly from the cups, her nipples hard peaks visible through the sheer fabric. Momo's were smaller, pert and perfect, the dark circles of her areolas visible beneath the lace.
He reached for the oil again, but this time he didn't pour it into his hands. He held the bottle over Jihyo's chest and tipped it, letting the golden liquid pour directly onto her nipples, pooling in her cleavage. She gasped at the coolness of it, her back arching. He repeated the action with Momo, watching as the oil slid down her stomach, pooling in her navel.
He set the bottle aside and went to work. He started with Jihyo, using both hands to massage the oil into her breasts. He squeezed them firmly, lifting them, shaping them, his thumbs circling the nipples but never quite touching them directly. The fabric was long dissolved in oil now, transparent and clinging, revealing the dark rose of her areolas, the hardness of her peaks.
Momo received the same treatment, his hands moving to her chest, kneading her smaller breasts with the same thorough attention. He pinched her nipples through the soaked lace, rolling them between his fingers, making her cry out.
"So good," Momo moaned, her head falling back against the pillow. "Jihyo, you were right. His hands are magic."
Jihyo could only whimper in response, her body writhing beneath his touch. He spent twenty minutes on their breasts, an eternity of sensual torture, circling their nipples, squeezing the firm flesh, watching their reactions with intense focus.
He went inside the fabric, his fingers sliding beneath the lace to touch skin directly, circling their nipples with his oiled fingertips, feeling them harden further at his touch.
When he finally released their breasts, they were panting, their bodies glistening with oil and sweat. He moved down, his hands sliding over their stomachs, dipping into their navels, then lower.
He reached the waistbands of their panties and slowly, agonizingly slowly, pulled the fabric to the side, exposing their pussies completely. The white lace was bunched at their hips, no longer serving any purpose of modesty.
He poured oil directly onto their sexes, watching it slide between their folds, mixing with their arousal. He slid his palms over their private parts, using broad, sweeping strokes that covered their entire mounds. He pressed firmly, grinding the heel of his hand against their clits, making them both cry out.
"Please," Jihyo begged, her voice breaking. "Please, I need more. I need you inside."
He didn't make them wait any longer. He slid two fingers into Jihyo, curling them immediately to find her spot, while his thumb stayed pressed against her clit. With his other hand, he did the same to Momo, entering her slowly, feeling her tightness contract around his fingers.
He fingered them both simultaneously, his hands moving in rhythm, thrusting deep, curling to hit those perfect spots, his thumbs circling their clits with relentless pressure. They moaned in stereo, their voices harmonizing in the room, their hips bucking against his hands.
"Oh god, oh god, I'm close," Momo gasped, her hands gripping the sheets white-knuckled.
He increased his pace, his fingers moving faster, harder, driving them toward the edge. He felt Jihyo clamp down on his fingers first, her orgasm crashing through her with a scream that filled the room. Her body convulsed, her back arching off the bed, her juices flowing over his hand. Momo followed seconds later, her own climax ripping through her with equal intensity, her voice rising in a cry of pure pleasure.
He kept his fingers inside them, gentling his touch now, helping them ride out the waves, milking every last spasm from their bodies. When they finally stilled, their chests heaving, their eyes glazed with satisfaction, he slowly withdrew his hands.
They lay there for a moment, catching their breath, then slowly, as if moved by a single thought, they both sat up. Their eyes were dark with renewed desire, their bodies glowing in the candlelight. They looked at each other, then at him, and smiles that were positively predatory spread across their faces.
They reached for him together, their hands finding the waistband of his jeans. They worked together to unbutton, unzip, and pull his pants down, freeing his cock which had been straining against the fabric for what felt like hours. He was hard as steel, precum already beading at the tip, his arousal at fever pitch from touching them, from watching them come apart.
They pushed him to sit on the edge of the bed, then knelt before him, one on each side. Momo took him in her right hand, Jihyo in her left, and they stroked him together, their hands meeting at the top, sliding down to the base, working in perfect synchronization.
Then Momo leaned in first, her tongue darting out to lick the drop of precum from his tip. She hummed at the taste, then opened her mouth and took him inside. She was warm and wet, her tongue flat against his underside as she bobbed her head, taking him deep, her hand working the base where her mouth couldn't reach.
Jihyo watched for a moment, her hand still stroking him in time with Momo's movements, then she leaned in and began to lick his balls, her tongue soft and wet, sucking one into her mouth, then the other, while Momo continued to work his shaft. The dual sensation was overwhelming, the sight of them sharing him, working together to bring him pleasure, was almost enough to make him lose control right then.
They switched places, Jihyo taking him into her mouth, her technique different from Momo's, more aggressive, her hand twisting as she sucked. Momo moved to his balls, her tongue tracing patterns on the sensitive skin, her hand reaching up to stroke his thigh, his hip, anywhere she could touch.
"Your mouth feels so good," he groaned, his hands finding their hair, stroking their heads, encouraging them. "Both of you... god, you look incredible."
They took turns like that, passing him back and forth, sometimes both licking him at the same time, their tongues meeting around his shaft, kissing each other with his cock between them. It was the most erotic thing he had ever seen, these two beautiful women, completely devoted to his pleasure.
When he was on the brink, his balls tight, his cock throbbing, they pulled back with wicked smiles. They weren't done with him yet.
Jihyo climbed onto the bed first, positioning herself on her hands and knees, her ass presented to him, glistening with oil and arousal. She looked back over her shoulder, her eyes heavy with desire.
"Take me first," she commanded. "I need to feel you inside me."
He didn't need to be asked twice. He positioned himself behind her, grasping her hips, and thrust into her in one powerful stroke. She cried out, her back arching, her body pushing back to meet him. He set a hard, fast pace, driving into her with abandon, the sound of their bodies slapping together filling the room.
Momo didn't stay idle. She positioned herself beneath Jihyo, her head between Jihyo's legs, and began to lick her clit while he fucked her from behind. The sensation of being filled while being licked drove Jihyo wild, her cries becoming louder, more desperate.
"I'm going to come again," she warned, her voice breaking. "Don't stop. Please, don't stop."
He felt her orgasm rip through her, her walls clamping down on him, milking him, but he held back, not ready to finish yet. He pulled out, his cock glistening with her arousal, and turned to Momo.
"My turn," Momo said, her voice husky. She pushed him onto his back on the bed and climbed on top of him, straddling his hips. She reached down and guided him into her, sinking down slowly, her eyes rolling back at the sensation of being filled.
She rode him slowly at first, her hips rolling in circles, her hands braced on his chest. Her breasts bounced with the motion, still encased in the oil-soaked lace, her nipples hard and visible. Jihyo, recovered from her orgasm, moved to sit behind Momo, reaching around to cup her breasts, to pinch her nipples, to kiss her neck.
"Does he feel good inside you?" Jihyo whispered in Momo's ear, loud enough for him to hear.
"So good," Momo gasped, her pace quickening. "He's so deep. I can feel every inch."
Jihyo's hands moved down Momo's body, finding her clit, rubbing it in tight circles while Momo rode him. The combined stimulation was too much for Momo, and she came with a scream, her body convulsing, her walls gripping him so tightly he saw stars.
Before she could fully recover, he lifted her off him and laid her on her back. He positioned himself between her legs and entered her again, this time in missionary, able to see her face, to watch her expressions as he thrust into her. Jihyo moved to kneel beside them, watching them fuck, her hand between her own legs, touching herself.
"Fuck her hard," Jihyo commanded, her eyes dark. "Make her come again."
He obeyed, pounding into Momo with deep, powerful strokes, angling his hips to hit that perfect spot inside her. Momo wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him deeper, her nails scratching down his back, leaving red marks that would last for days.
"Yes, yes, yes," Momo chanted, her head thrashing on the pillow. "Right there. Don't stop. I'm going to... I'm going to..."
She came again, her third orgasm of the session, her body going rigid beneath him, her mouth open in a silent scream. He pulled out before he could finish, his control hanging by a thread.
"Both of you," he gasped. "I need both of you."
They understood. Jihyo lay on her back, and Momo positioned herself on top of her, but facing the opposite direction, in a sixty-nine position. Jihyo began to lick Momo's pussy, cleaning her arousal, while Momo did the same to Jihyo. He stood at the edge of the bed, looking down at the erotic sight of them pleasuring each other, their bodies intertwined.
He entered Jihyo first, sliding into her from behind while she ate Momo. He could feel Momo's tongue occasionally brush against his shaft as he moved, the sensation driving him wild. He fucked Jihyo with deep, steady strokes, feeling her moan against Momo's pussy, the vibration making Momo cry out.
He switched then, pulling out of Jihyo and entering Momo, who was already dripping and ready for him. He took her from behind while she continued to lick Jihyo, the angle different, tighter, making him groan. They moved like that, a tangle of limbs and pleasure, switching between them, taking them both, until he was on the absolute edge.
Finally, he pulled out and lay on his back in the middle of the bed, utterly spent but not quite finished. Jihyo and Momo moved to either side of him, their bodies slick with oil and sweat and arousal. They kissed him, their mouths tasting of each other and of him, their tongues sliding against his in a messy, passionate exchange.
They pulled back, their tongues out, showing him the white strings of saliva connecting them, then they leaned in and kissed each other over his chest, their breasts pressing against him, their hands stroking his spent cock, his chest, anywhere they could touch.
They lay there in the aftermath, three bodies entwined on the oil-drenched sheets, their breathing slowly returning to normal. The candles had burned low, the room smelling of jasmine and sex and sweat. He lay in the middle, his arms around both of them, feeling their hearts beating against his chest, knowing that this was just the beginning of something that would last far beyond this single afternoon.
Momo nuzzled her face into his neck, placing a soft kiss there. "I think," she whispered, her voice drowsy and satisfied, "that I need to visit more often."
Jihyo laughed, a warm, contented sound. "I think," she agreed, her hand finding his and squeezing, "that we can arrange that."
The afternoon light had shifted, casting longer shadows across the bedroom floor, when he finally stirred from the tangle of limbs and sheets. His body felt heavy, saturated with pleasure and exhaustion, every muscle loose and languid. He opened his eyes to find Jihyo still nestled against his right side, her cheek pressed to his shoulder, her breathing slow and even. Momo was on his left, her leg thrown over his thigh, her fingers tracing lazy patterns on his chest, drawing through the mixture of oil and sweat that coated his skin.
"We should move," he murmured, his voice rough, throat dry from all the groaning and gasping.
Momo hummed, a contented sound vibrating against his ribs. "Do we have to?" she asked, her words muffled. "I think I live here now. This is my home. I am a permanent fixture."
Jihyo laughed, the sound sleepy and warm. "You would turn into a prune if you stayed in this bed forever," she said, stretching her arms above her head, her back arching off the mattress. "And we have made a terrible mess of these sheets. They are ruined. Completely ruined."
He sat up slowly, his head spinning slightly from the exertion, and looked down at the bed. She was right. The white sheets were now a disaster of oil stains and bodily fluids, crumpled and damp, clinging to their bodies where they lay. The smell of sex and jasmine hung heavy in the air, thick and musky.
They disentangled themselves with reluctant movements, peeling apart where skin had stuck to skin. Momo sat up and immediately groaned, her hand going to her lower back. "I am going to feel this tomorrow," she said, rotating her shoulders. "In the best possible way, but still. I will be walking like I have ridden a horse across the entire country."
Jihyo stood first, her legs trembling slightly as she found her balance. The white lingerie she still wore was completely destroyed, the lace torn in places, stained beyond recognition, hanging off her body in tatters. She peeled it off with a grimace, the fabric sticking to her oily skin, and dropped it into the wastebasket beside the bed. "These are garbage now," she announced. "A casualty of war."
Momo followed suit, removing her own ruined set, but instead of throwing it away, she held it up, examining the damage with a smirk. "I am keeping these," she decided. "As a souvenir. A memento of this very excellent afternoon."
They shuffled into the bathroom together, too tired and intimate to bother with modesty. He turned on the shower, adjusting the temperature until steam began to rise, filling the small room with fog. They stepped under the spray together, the three of them fitting awkwardly but perfectly in the enclosed space, bodies pressed together out of necessity.
The water ran brown at first, carrying away the oil and sweat and evidence of their activities down the drain. They took turns soaping each other, the touches functional now, gentle and caring. He washed Jihyo's back, his thumbs pressing into the knots that had formed from their activities, working them loose until she moaned in relief. Momo washed her own hair, the suds running down her body, mixing with the streams of water that cascaded over her breasts and down her stomach.
When they emerged, wrapped in fluffy towels, their skin was pink and clean, the oil finally gone, though the memory of the touch remained in their relaxed postures. They dressed in the living room, retrieving clothes from where they had been discarded hours earlier. Jihyo pulled on a pair of soft cotton shorts and an oversized t-shirt, forgoing underwear entirely, her body too sensitive for any constriction. He pulled on his jeans and a fresh shirt from the laundry basket, the fabric smelling of detergent and home.
Momo dressed slowly, pulling on her cropped t-shirt and shorts, her movements deliberate, as if reluctant to cover the skin that had been so thoroughly worshipped. She sat on the couch to pull on her sneakers, bending forward to tie the laces, and when she sat up, she found Jihyo standing before her, holding out a bottle of water.
"Drink," Jihyo commanded. "You are probably dehydrated. We all are."
Momo took the bottle and drank gratefully, the water cold and refreshing against her parched throat. She stood, and the three of them moved toward the front door, the goodbyes lingering, none of them quite ready to end the day.
"I will see you at practice tomorrow?" Momo asked Jihyo, though they both knew the answer.
"Of course," Jihyo replied, stepping forward to embrace her friend. They held each other for a long moment, a different kind of intimacy now, soft and supportive. When they pulled apart, Jihyo kissed Momo's cheek, then her mouth, a gentle press of lips that spoke of affection and shared secrets.
Momo turned to him then, her expression shy suddenly, despite everything they had done together. She stepped close, rising on her toes, and kissed him as well, her lips soft and tasting faintly of mint from the toothpaste they had shared in the bathroom.
"Thank you," she whispered against his mouth. "For the massage. For everything. I will be thinking about this for a very long time."
He smiled down at her, tucking a strand of damp hair behind her ear. "Come back soon," he said. "Anytime. The door is always open."
She stepped back, her smile bright and genuine, then opened the door and stepped out into the evening air. The sun was setting now, painting the sky in hues of orange and purple. She turned once on the doorstep, waving, her silhouette framed by the dying light, then she was gone, walking toward her car with a slight limp that made him grin with masculine pride.
Jihyo closed the door and leaned back against it, her eyes meeting his. The house was quiet now, just the two of them again, but the atmosphere had shifted permanently, expanded to include the possibility of more, of Momo, of future afternoons spent in similar fashion.
"Alone at last," Jihyo said, her voice teasing, though her eyes were soft.
He stepped toward her and gathered her in his arms, feeling her fit against him as if she had been designed for that exact purpose. "Alone," he agreed. "But not lonely. Never lonely."
She rested her head on his chest, and they stood there in the entryway, holding each other as the last light of day faded from the windows, content in the knowledge that this was only the beginning.
Tags : student/teacher, age Gap, virginity, breeding, rough sex
Read it also in : Fanprose
The classroom was still buzzing with the usual end-of-day chatter when Leeseo slumped down in her chair with a dramatic sigh, burying her face in her arms.
“I failed again…” she mumbled into her sleeve, voice muffled and pitiful. “Biology is actually going to kill me this time.”
Next to her, Kyujin, her sharp-tongued but kind classmate, let out a bright laugh. “Again? Girl, this is like the third time! What happened this round?”
Leeseo lifted her head, pouting cutely as she pushed her long dark hair behind her ear. “I don’t know… I tried! But between rehearsals, recordings, flights, and fan meetings… my brain just turns into mush when I open the textbook at 2 a.m. in a hotel room.”
Kyujin raised an eyebrow, smirking. “Ah right, Miss Idol is too busy living the glamorous life. Must be nice jetting around the country while the rest of us normal students actually attend class.”
Leeseo whined and lightly smacked her friend’s arm. “Yah! It’s not glamorous at all! I have extra permission from the school because of my schedule, but that doesn’t make studying any easier. I can’t even relate to normal student life anymore. While you guys are chilling at home, I’m practicing until my legs feel like jelly or trying not to fall asleep during meetings.”
She sighed again, deeper this time, resting her chin on her hand. “I feel so behind… I really don’t want to repeat this subject.”
Kyujin’s expression softened. She reached into her bag and pulled out a neatly organized notebook, sliding it across the desk. “Here. My notes for the last two units. I write everything down super detailed because I know you’ll need them later. The latest one is on human reproduction — diagrams, explanations, the whole thing. Super meticulous, even if the topic is kinda… spicy.”
Leeseo’s eyes lit up as she took the notebook. “Kyujin-ah, you’re a lifesaver! Seriously, thank you so much.” She flipped it open curiously, scanning the pages. The handwriting was clean and organized, with colorful tabs and little sticky notes. “Wow… your notes are actually really pretty. And detailed.”
She turned another page and suddenly froze, cheeks turning a soft pink.
The current chapter heading in big bold letters: Human Reproduction – Fertilization, Implantation, and Gestation.
There were detailed diagrams of reproductive organs, step-by-step explanations of the process, and even small illustrations showing sperm meeting egg. Leeseo swallowed, suddenly feeling warm.
“Umm… this is what we’re learning right now?” she asked, voice a little higher than usual.
Kyujin grinned mischievously. “Yep. Mr. Teacher is really going in depth with this unit. Good luck studying that one alone~ Don’t think too hard about the diagrams, okay?” She winked playfully.
Leeseo laughed awkwardly, trying to play it cool even as her mind wandered. “Y-yeah… I’ll just copy these tonight and try to memorize everything. Thanks again, really.”
Kyujin stood up and slung her bag over her shoulder. “No problem! Good luck with your study session. Text me if you need anything else. And hey — try not to fail again, or you’ll end up having private lessons with the teacher. He’s strict but kinda hot, right?” She giggled and waved. “See you tomorrow!”
“Kyujin!” Leeseo yelped, face burning as her friend left the classroom laughing.
Now alone, Leeseo stared down at the open notebook. The classroom was quiet except for the distant sound of students in the hallway. She tried to focus, copying the notes carefully into her own book, but her eyes kept drifting back to the detailed diagrams and descriptions.
The late afternoon sun filtered through the half-open windows of the third-floor classroom, carrying a gentle breeze that rustled the pages of Leeseo’s notebook. Outside, the lively sounds of school life still continued, groups of students laughing loudly near the sports field, the rhythmic thump of a basketball from the extracurricular club practicing, and distant chatter echoing down the hallways. It felt so normal. So peaceful. Everything Leeseo wished she could experience more often.
She sat alone at her desk near the window, Kyujin’s meticulously organized notebook open in front of her. With a heavy sigh, Leeseo flipped to the next chapter.
Her cheeks instantly warmed. Why does it have to be this unit… of all things?
Kyujin’s notes were frighteningly detailed. Color-coded headings, neat diagrams with tiny handwritten labels, arrows pointing to every part, and even small side notes with mnemonics. Leeseo traced her finger along one of the beautifully drawn illustrations of the female reproductive system.
Wow… Kyujin really went all out, she thought, biting her lower lip. Look at how she labeled everything so clearly — ovaries, fallopian tubes, uterus, cervix… even the clitoris and vaginal canal. It’s so precise it’s almost embarrassing.
A soft breeze blew in again, cooling her flushed face. She tapped her cheek lightly with both hands, trying to snap herself out of it.
“Okay… I won’t fail again. This time I will succeed,” she whispered firmly to herself. “Fighting, Leeseo!”
But the more she read, the more her mind wandered. Kyujin had written everything in such an intimate, clinical way — describing how the uterus lining thickens in preparation for fertilization, how sperm must travel through the cervix, and the exact process of implantation.
Leeseo stared up at the ceiling, letting out a quiet “Arghhh…” as her face burned hotter. This is too much. How am I supposed to memorize this without feeling weird? It’s so… detailed. The way everything connects, how a man’s… thing… goes inside and…
She shook her head quickly, ponytail swaying, and forced her eyes back to the page. No. Focus. You’re an idol. You memorize choreography and lyrics all the time. This should be easy. Just treat it like another script.
The distant sound of students cheering outside floated in through the window as the basketball game continued. Leeseo tried to concentrate again, reading Kyujin’s neat paragraph about the female reproductive organs out loud in a soft whisper:
“‘The vagina serves as the passageway for menstrual flow, intercourse, and childbirth…’”
She immediately stopped, pressing her thighs together under the desk. Oh my god, why does this sound so…
Still, she kept going. Page after page. Copying diagrams. Repeating definitions under her breath. The breeze kept blowing gently, turning the pages whenever she lifted her hand.
Leeseo flipped the page, moving on to the next chapter.
Male Reproduction System
A small, involuntary giggle escaped her lips as she took in Kyujin’s notes. Her classmate had gone all out again.. Clean, colorful diagrams of the male anatomy, carefully labeled with arrows pointing to every part: testes, epididymis, vas deferens, prostate gland, and of course, the penis in both flaccid and erect states. There were even tiny illustrative pictures that looked almost too realistic for school notes.
“Kyujin-ah… you really drew all of this?” Leeseo whispered with a shy laugh, covering her mouth. The breeze from the window fluttered the pages again, as if teasing her.
But as she kept reading, her laughter slowly faded and her curiosity grew. Kyujin’s explanations were incredibly thorough. She described how blood flow increases during arousal, causing the penis to become erect. How the muscles contract during ejaculation. And then… the numbers.
Leeseo’s eyes widened slightly.
Average sperm count per ejaculation… 200 to 500 million sperm cells? she read silently. And the volume can be…
Her thighs pressed together under the desk again. A warm, fluttery feeling spread through her stomach. She imagined the diagrams coming to life in her mind — the way it gets hard, the way it throbs, the way it can shoot so much…
She quickly shook her head, face burning bright red now. What am I even thinking?! This is so embarrassing…
The classroom was much quieter now. Only the soft rustling of leaves outside and the occasional distant shout from the remaining students on the field remained. The golden afternoon light made everything feel a little warmer, a little more intimate.
Leeseo stared at the detailed cross-section diagram of an erect penis for a few seconds too long before catching herself. She tapped both cheeks with her palms — a little harder this time.
“Okay okay, this is just a biology lesson! Don’t get yourself stupid, dummy!” she muttered under her breath, trying to scold herself into focus. “It’s science. Just science. You need to pass this test. Come on, Leeseo.”
She took a deep breath and continued copying the notes, repeating the key terms quietly to herself.
Every word made her shift uncomfortably in her seat. No matter how hard she tried to stay clinical, her young mind kept wandering into dangerous territory. The diagrams were so detailed. Kyujin had even added small notes about sensitivity and duration.
Leeseo let out another soft “Argh…” and looked up at the ceiling again, fanning her warm face with her hand. The breeze from the window felt nice against her flushed skin, but it wasn’t helping her focus.
Leeseo turned the page again, moving into the section titled “Copulation and Fertilization Process.”
Her eyes scanned the heading, and she immediately felt her whole face heat up like a stove. The diagrams here were even more explicit. Side-by-side illustrations showed the erect penis sliding into the vagina, with detailed cross-sections showing exactly how the vaginal walls stretch and accommodate the thickness. Kyujin had written meticulous notes about natural lubrication — how the body produces slick fluids to make the movement smooth and pleasurable. There were explanations about the dense network of nerve endings in both the clitoris and inside the vaginal canal, how friction creates intense sensations, and how the male penis throbs and pulses during thrusting.
Leeseo’s mouth went dry. She could practically feel the descriptions in her body. A strange, warm, tingly sensation bloomed low in her belly and between her legs. She shifted in her seat again, pressing her thighs tighter together, but it only made the feeling stronger.
Oh my god… she thought, her heart beating faster. How does it actually feel when a guy’s hard thing slides all the way in? Does it really get that wet inside to make it easier? And all those nerves… it says it can feel really, really good…
Her cheeks were burning bright crimson now. She fanned her face with one hand while the other stayed glued to the notebook. The gentle breeze from the window did nothing to cool her down.
A soft, embarrassed giggle slipped out despite herself.
“Kyujin-ah… how did you even study this so detailed?” she whispered with a shy laugh. “You drew the penis going inside and everything… You’re scary.”
But she couldn’t stop reading. The notes went on, describing the rhythmic movement, the way the vagina grips and milks the penis, the building pleasure, and how ejaculation delivers millions of sperm directly toward the cervix. Leeseo’s breathing had grown a little shallower. That curious, fluttery warmth between her legs was getting harder to ignore. She squeezed her thighs again, biting her lower lip hard.
This is just biology… just biology… she kept repeating in her head like a mantra, but her body wasn’t listening. Her imagination kept filling in the blanks with vivid pictures.
She tapped her cheeks again, harder this time. “Okay okay, dummy! Focus! This is science. You’re not supposed to feel weird about it!”
Still, her eyes lingered on one particular diagram — the moment of deep penetration. Her face was now tomato red. The distant sounds of students outside had almost completely faded, leaving only the soft rustling of the wind and the rapid beating of her own heart.
Leeseo flipped to the next few pages, diving deeper into the Copulation and Fertilization subsection. Her eyes widened as she read Kyujin’s incredibly thorough explanation.
The notes described how the erect penis pushes past the vaginal entrance, how the elastic vaginal walls stretch and grip around the thickness, creating friction. It explained why thrusting is necessary — the back-and-forth movement helps stimulate the many sensitive nerve endings while also helping sperm travel deeper. There were even diagrams showing the angle of penetration and how the penis can reach all the way to the cervix during deep thrusting.
Leeseo let out a nervous little giggle, covering her mouth with one hand.
“Wow… this is so detailed. What is this, Kyujin…” she whispered, half laughing, half mortified. “You really wrote all of this? You’re really something else…”
But the more she read, the more her mind started to wander. Her imagination ran wild.
So… this is how babies are made, huh? she thought, cheeks burning hotter than ever. The guy puts it inside the girl… and moves it in and out… and then he ejaculates… all that cum shoots deep inside the vagina…
Her thighs pressed and rubbed together involuntarily under the desk. A warm, slick feeling was starting to form between her legs. She shifted again, trying to ignore it, but the sensation only grew.
And the lube… the vagina gets wet by itself to make it easier for the penis to slide in and out smoothly… Her breathing became a little uneven. Then the sperm swims all the way up to the womb… millions of them… trying to find the egg…
She bit her lower lip hard, eyes glued to the page. The gentle breeze from the window brushed across her flushed skin, but it did nothing to calm the strange heat spreading through her body. Her ponytail swayed as she shook her head lightly, trying to clear the vivid images.
Leeseo you idiot, stop imagining it!
Still, her mind kept going. She pictured the thrusting motion, the fullness, the moment when the man releases everything deep inside… filling the womb.
Another soft, embarrassed giggle slipped out. “Kyujin… you’re going to make me fail even harder with these notes…”
She tapped her cheeks again, a bit desperately this time. “Okay… stay composed. This is just biology. Just science. You can do this. Don’t be stupid.”
But even as she tried to stay focused and copy more notes into her book, her thighs kept pressing together rhythmically. Her heart was beating faster, and that warm, curious ache between her legs refused to go away.
“Aaargh… I can’t concentrate anymore…”
Leeseo let out a long, frustrated sigh and closed Kyujin’s notebook with a soft thump. The classroom had grown noticeably quieter. The cheerful laughter and shouting from the sports field had faded away, replaced by the peaceful silence of an almost-empty school. Only the soft rustling of the evening breeze through the windows remained.
She glanced at the clock. It was later than she thought.
“Time to go home…” she muttered to herself. Quickly, she packed all her books and notebooks into her bag, slinging it over her shoulder. Before leaving, she took one last look at the desk where she had been sitting, her cheeks still faintly pink.
Even as she walked out of the school gates and headed home, the thoughts refused to leave her alone. The sun was already setting, painting the sky in soft orange hues. The streets were calm, with only a few students and office workers heading back.
Why can’t I stop thinking about it? Leeseo thought, biting her lip as she walked. It’s just a bunch of notes… just biology. But the way it explained everything — how it goes inside, how it moves, how it feels… Aah stop it, Leeseo! You’re being so weird!
She shook her head multiple times, trying to chase the images away, but they kept coming back. The detailed diagrams. The descriptions of thrusting. The part about ejaculation. Her thighs rubbed together slightly as she walked, and she felt that strange warm flutter again.
“Dummy… it’s just notes,” she whispered to herself, face warm. “Just. Notes.”
When she finally arrived home, Leeseo kicked off her shoes, washed up, and ate dinner with her family like usual. She smiled and chatted normally, but her mind was elsewhere the entire time. After helping clean up, she retreated to her room, closing the door behind her.
She changed into comfortable loungewear — an oversized t-shirt and soft shorts — and sat at her study desk. She tried to focus on other subjects first: math problems, literature reading, history notes. But no matter how hard she tried, her eyes kept drifting toward Kyujin’s notebook, which was now sitting innocently on the corner of her desk.
Eventually, she gave in and opened it again. The reproduction chapter stared back at her. That familiar warmth returned between her legs.
Why does this keep happening…? she thought, pressing her thighs together under the desk. It’s just science… but my body feels so strange every time I read it.
With a small sigh, she picked up her phone and texted Kyujin.
Leeseo: Kyujin-ah… how do you know all of this?? 😭 your notes are way too detailed lol. i tried studying but my brain is melting help
She sent the message and stared at her phone, waiting, cheeks still tinged with pink. Even now, alone in her room with the soft glow of her desk lamp, she couldn’t fully shake the curious, flustered feeling.
Leeseo’s phone buzzed almost immediately. She quickly opened the chat.
Kyujin: Haha what’s wrong? Too much for you already? 😂 I learned a lot from those thick literature books we have in the library + some reliable references from the internet. You know me, I always write everything super detailed no matter the subject. Helps me remember better.
Leeseo stared at the message and sighed, leaning back in her chair. Of course… that’s just how Kyujin is. Her friend had always been the meticulous type — perfect diagrams, color codes, extra explanations. But this particular topic felt like way too much information.
She typed back.
Leeseo: yeahhh it’s a lot 😵💫 the diagrams are so detailed… my brain is overloaded lol
A few seconds later, another message popped up.
Kyujin: Maybe you should browse the internet too about that chapter? There are lots of good explanations and even short videos. Might help you understand it quicker 😉
Leeseo’s eyes widened at the wink emoji. Her face heated up again.
Leeseo: videos?? kyujin!!! 😭 isn’t that… too much??
Kyujin: It’s for studying dummy 😂 Educational stuff only~ You said you need to pass right? Then go learn properly. Good luck tonight~ Don’t stay up too late thinking about “biology” 😉
Leeseo groaned and dropped her phone face-down on the desk, covering her face with both hands.
“Aaahh what is this…” she mumbled. Her heart was beating faster again. The suggestion to search online made her both nervous and strangely curious. She glanced at Kyujin’s notebook still open on her desk, then at her laptop sitting nearby.
The room felt warmer than usual.
She bit her lip, hesitating for a long moment… before slowly reaching for her laptop.
Leeseo stared at her phone for a few more seconds before sighing and grabbing her laptop.
Maybe Kyujin is right… I should just look it up properly. For studying. Yeah. Just studying.
She opened her browser and typed “human reproduction copulation explained” into the search bar. The first few results were normal educational sites. But as she scrolled down, some results became… less educational. Clickbait titles mixed with actual medical sites. Out of curiosity, she clicked on one that looked promising.
It redirected her straight to a porn site.
Leeseo’s eyes widened. Her heart started pounding like crazy. She had never visited a site like this before. The homepage was filled with dozens of hot video thumbnails — half-naked women, explicit positions, close-up shots of bodies connecting. Her face instantly turned bright red.
“W-what the…” she whispered, biting her lip hard.
There were so many thumbnails:
A girl in school uniform bent over a desk
A teacher grabbing a student’s breasts from behind
Close-ups of thick cocks sliding into wet pussies
Creampie shots with cum dripping out
Girls with legs spread wide, moaning faces
The warm feeling between her legs came back stronger than ever. She squeezed her thighs together, but it only made her more aware of the growing wetness in her panties.
This is so wrong… I should close it, she thought. But sheer curiosity won. Her hand trembled slightly as she clicked on one of the videos titled: “After School Private Lesson – Innocent Student Gets Creampied by Teacher”.
She quickly plugged in her earphones.
The video started. A cute girl in a school uniform (looking a bit like a cosplay version of herself) was staying late in an empty classroom with her strict teacher. The acting was cheesy, but the scenes were intense.
Leeseo gasped softly as the teacher started touching the girl — groping her breasts, sliding his hands under her skirt, fingering her until she was moaning.
What the hell… is this really how it happens? Leeseo thought, eyes glued to the screen. Does it actually feel that good?
The girl dropped to her knees and started sucking the teacher’s cock like she was starving for it, looking up at him with teary, lust-filled eyes. Leeseo gulped loudly, imagining the sensation. Then the girl was bent over the desk. The camera zoomed in close as the thick cock pressed against her wet pussy entrance… and slowly slid inside.
“Ahhhn~!” the girl in the video moaned loudly.
Leeseo’s face burned red. She could hear every wet sound, every slap of skin, every desperate moan. The male started thrusting harder, deeper. The girl’s moans became louder and crazier.
Leeseo’s breathing grew heavy. Without realizing it, her thighs started grinding together slowly under the desk. That warm, aching feeling had turned into a full throb between her legs. Her nipples felt stiff against her oversized t-shirt.
It looks so big… how does it fit all the way inside? she wondered, completely mesmerized. And the way she’s moaning… is it really that pleasurable?
She kept watching as the teacher fucked the student harder, the desk creaking, the girl crying out “Sensei~! Harder please!” while her body shook.
Leeseo bit her lip so hard it almost hurt. Her hand unconsciously moved down, resting on her thigh, inches away from touching herself.
She was completely lost in the video now.
As video continues, Leeseo’s breathing was getting heavier. Without thinking, she spread her legs wider under the desk, her soft thighs parting involuntarily. One hand slipped under the waistband of her shorts and into her panties. She was already soaking wet.
“Ah…” she let out a tiny gasp as her fingers brushed against her sensitive folds.
On the screen, the teacher was now fucking the student in missionary position on the desk, her legs wrapped around him. Leeseo copied the movement without realizing it — spreading her legs even more as her fingers started rubbing her clit in slow circles.
With her other hand, she lifted her oversized t-shirt and groped her own perky breast, squeezing it gently, pinching her hardened nipple. The sensation made her whimper softly.
Oh my god… this is so wrong… she thought, eyes glued to the video. But it feels so good… What is this feeling?
Every thrust on the screen made her fingers move faster. She watched the teacher flip the girl into doggy style, pounding her harder, the sound of skin slapping filling her earphones. Leeseo’s soft moans started slipping out, quiet, breathy, and needy.
“Mmmh… haa…”
The video kept going. The couple was clearly approaching climax. The male started thrusting harder, deeper, almost feral. The girl was moaning loudly, her body shaking.
“Yes! Fill me up, Sensei~!” the girl cried out.
Leeseo’s fingers moved faster, rubbing her swollen clit and occasionally dipping inside her tight, dripping entrance. Her hips rocked against her hand as she watched the male bury his cock to the hilt, bottoming out inside the girl. The female character twitched violently as she came, and the male groaned deeply, pumping his load deep into her womb.
Then he slowly pulled out.
The camera zoomed in on the girl’s gaping pussy — pink, swollen, and leaking thick white cum that dripped out obscenely.
That sight broke something in Leeseo.
Her fingers moved frantically now, rubbing herself intensely while her other hand squeezed her breast harder. Her mouth fell open in a soft, shaky moan.
“Haa… ahh… oh my god…”
Her thighs trembled. The image of the creampie, the way the cum leaked out, the way the girl’s body twitched in pleasure.. It was burned into her mind. She was so close. Her whole body felt like it was on fire.
Leeseo’s eyes stayed fixed on the screen, breathing ragged, fingers desperately chasing that unknown peak as the warm, slick sounds of her touching herself filled her quiet room.
Leeseo’s breathing was getting heavier and heavier. Short, desperate gasps filled her quiet room as her fingers moved faster between her legs. Her hips bucked slightly against her hand while her eyes stayed locked on the screen — the way the girl’s pussy was still twitching, cum slowly leaking out.
She was so close. That warm, building pressure was getting stronger and stronger…
Just a little more… just a little…
Ding. Ding. Ding.
Her phone buzzed multiple times on the desk, snapping her out of the trance.
Leeseo jolted hard, yanking her hand out of her shorts. “Haa… haa… ah damn!” she whispered breathlessly, eyes wide with surprise.
Her heart was racing. She looked down at herself — one hand still squeezing her breast, her oversized t-shirt pushed up, and her left breast completely slipped out of her bra, nipple hard and flushed. Her panties were visibly soaked, a wet spot clearly visible on her light-colored shorts.
“I’m so messy…” she muttered, face burning with embarrassment. “What the hell am I doing…? That touch felt so good but… what is this feeling? I feel so weird…”
She quickly pulled her shirt down and fixed her bra, still breathing heavily. Her thighs were trembling, and that aching need between her legs hadn’t gone away. She felt frustrated and guilty at the same time.
With shaky hands, she picked up her phone and opened Kyujin’s messages.
Kyujin: Heyy Don’t watch weird things okay? 😂 Just study properly~ Don’t get distracted 😉
Leeseo stared at the messages for a few seconds, then let out a long, defeated sigh.
“…Too late, Kyujin,” she whispered to herself, cheeks still flushed. “Way too late…”
She closed the porn tab quickly, but the images were already burned into her mind. The creampie. The loud moans. The way the girl looked when she got filled.
Leeseo hugged her knees to her chest, still feeling that warm, sticky wetness in her panties.
What is happening to me…
The next morning, sunlight streamed gently through the classroom windows as Leeseo sat at her usual desk near the back, staring blankly at the open textbook in front of her. The chatter of students around her felt distant. Her mind kept drifting back to last night — the glowing screen, the loud moans in her earphones, the way her fingers had moved between her legs, and that intense, wet, aching feeling she couldn’t forget.
What the hell was I doing…? she thought, cheeks warming again. Touching myself like that while watching those videos… the way that girl got filled… the sounds she made… Why does my body feel so weird every time I remember it? Am I really that perverted…?
Leeseo shook her head quickly, trying to chase the dirty thoughts away. Her ponytail swayed with the motion.
Stop it, Leeseo! You’re an idol. You can’t be thinking about these things at school!
She took a deep breath and tried to focus on the page, but the words blurred together.
Suddenly, someone poked her shoulder from behind.
“HEY! Leeseo~”
“Kyaa!!!” Leeseo jumped in her seat, startled.
Kyujin stood there grinning, bag slung over one shoulder. “Whoa, someone’s so scared today. What were you thinking about so deeply?”
Leeseo forced a smile and laughed nervously, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. “N-nothing! Just… reviewing the notes. Yeah.”
Kyujin raised an eyebrow, amused. “So? Was my note helpful? Did you manage to study the reproduction chapter properly last night?”
Leeseo’s face instantly heated up. She giggled awkwardly, a little too high-pitched. “Ahaha… y-yes! It was really helpful. As expected from you, Kyujin! Super detailed and… um… clear.”
Kyujin stared at her for a second, then burst out laughing. “What’s with that nervous giggle, Leeseo? You didn’t think about weird things while studying, right?”
Leeseo’s eyes widened. “Wh… what are you saying?! Of course not!” She puffed her cheeks, trying to look confident. “I’m an idol, you know! I wouldn’t do something like that!”
Kyujin smirked, clearly not convinced. “Mhm~ Sure, Miss Idol. Your face is all red though.”
Leeseo covered her cheeks with both hands, groaning internally. Please stop teasing me…
The morning bell rang, saving her from more teasing. But as the teacher — you — walked into the classroom, Leeseo’s heart skipped a beat. She looked at me, as I’m gonna start the lesson in the class
“Good morning, Sir!” they greeted in unison.
I smiled and nodded. “Good morning, everyone. Sit down.”
I started the class as usual, moving on to a new topic — cell division and genetics — instead of continuing the reproduction chapter. I wrote some key points on the board, explaining them calmly while occasionally glancing around the room.
My eyes landed on Leeseo near the window. She was staring at me with a weird, unfocused look — cheeks slightly pink, lips parted, eyes a little glassy. I tilted my head slightly, wondering what was wrong with her.
Maybe she’s still bothered about failing the last test? I thought. Poor girl has such a packed schedule…
I continued teaching, but Leeseo’s gaze stayed on me the entire time. She wasn’t taking notes like usual. Her mind was clearly somewhere else.
Oh my god… why does he suddenly look… different?
Every time you moved or spoke, Leeseo’s mind flashed back to the video from last night. The teacher in the video had a similar authoritative vibe. The way you stood in front of the class, tall and calm, made her imagine you in that same position — bending a girl over the desk, thrusting deep, filling her up until cum leaked out.
She squeezed her thighs together under the desk, feeling that familiar warmth returning. Stop it, Leeseo! He’s your teacher! This is so wrong…
But she couldn’t help it. In her eyes, you suddenly looked… hotter. More commanding. The memory of the thick cock sliding in and the loud moans kept replaying in her head.
I noticed Leeseo spacing out again. I called her name once.
“Lee Hyungseo?”
No response. She was still staring at me with that strange, distracted expression.
I called again, a bit louder this time.
“Lee Hyungseo? Leeseo?”
Leeseo jolted in her seat the moment she heard her name.
“Ye… yes?!” she answered a little too loudly, voice cracking. “Ah… sorry, Sir!”
The whole class turned to look at her for a second before giggling quietly. Leeseo wanted the ground to swallow her whole.
I looked at her with mild concern, tilting my head slightly. “Are you tired from your activities? You seem a little weird today, Leeseo.”
Her face flushed deeper. She quickly shook her head.
“I… I’m okay, Sir. Sorry…” she mumbled, lowering her gaze to her notebook.
Aaah what the heck am I thinking?! I should be focusing on the class, not… not that kind of thing! He’s my teacher! Stop it, Leeseo, you idiot!
I nodded slowly, still watching her for a moment. “Alright. But if you’re having trouble keeping up, let me know.”
The class continued normally for the rest of the period. You explained the new material, but Leeseo could barely focus. Every time you walked near her row or wrote something on the board, her mind kept drifting back to last night’s video.
Right before the bell rang, I spoke again while looking directly at her.
“Leeseo, after this class, come to the teacher’s room, okay?”
Leeseo’s heart skipped a beat. She swallowed nervously and gave a small nod.
“Y-yes, Sir…”
After the bell rang, Leeseo let out a long, heavy sigh. Her heart was still racing. She slowly packed her things and walked toward the teacher’s room, feeling a strange mix of nervousness and that lingering warmth from last night.
She knocked softly on the door.
“Come in.”
Leeseo stepped inside. You were sitting at your desk, going through some papers. She stood there politely, hands clasped in front of her.
I looked up and smiled gently. “Leeseo, about your last test… you failed quite badly. I know your idol schedule is really packed, so I understand it’s difficult. But if you want to fix your mark, I’ll give you a chance.”
You sighed and leaned back in your chair.
“I’ll give you extra classes after school. I’ll help you get through it personally. How does that sound?”
Leeseo’s mind went completely wild the moment you said “extra classes.”
Extra class… just the two of us…? Like in the video…? Will Sir… touch me? Will he bend me over the desk like that teacher did? Will he put it inside me and…
Porn scenes flashed through her head one after another — the thrusting, the moaning, the creampie. Her face grew hot. She pressed her thighs together instinctively.
Stop it! Stop thinking about that! He’s just trying to help you study!
She forced herself to stay composed, bowing slightly.
“Y-yes, Sir. Thank you so much for giving me a chance. I really appreciate it…”
Even as she said that, her eyes had a hint of heat in them when she looked at you. She bit her lower lip without realizing it, her gaze lingering on your broad shoulders and hands for a second too long.
You nodded. “Good. We’ll start soon. You can go now.”
Leeseo bowed again. “Thank you, Sir…” Then she quickly left the teacher’s room.
As soon as she was out in the hallway, she practically ran to the nearest girls’ toilet. She locked herself in one of the stalls, sat down on the toilet seat, and hugged her knees.
Her breathing was heavy again.
“Haa… haa…”
That same heat from last night came rushing back, even stronger. Her panties were getting wet again just from thinking about the private lessons with you.
She bit her lip hard, thighs rubbing together.
What is wrong with me… Why does my body keep reacting like this…?
Inside the locked toilet stall, Leeseo’s mind was spiraling.
She sat on the toilet seat and slowly spread her legs apart. With trembling hands, she flipped her pleated skirt up onto her waist, exposing her smooth thighs and the cute pink panties underneath.
“Ah…” she breathed shakily.
Her right hand moved between her legs, pressing against her pussy through the thin fabric. She started rubbing slow circles over her clit, feeling how warm and wet she already was.
“Mmmh… ah… I need this… I need this…” she whispered softly, voice barely audible.
Her fingers moved faster. The pink panties quickly became soaked, the fabric turning darker and clinging to her folds. The wet patch grew bigger with every circle.
She couldn’t stop herself anymore.
With her left hand, she quickly unbuttoned the top few buttons of her uniform blouse, loosened her tie, and pulled her bra up. Her right breast spilled out — quite sizable and perky for her age, nipple already stiff. She groped it firmly, squeezing and pinching the sensitive bud while her right hand kept rubbing her pussy harder.
“Haa… haa… ahh…”
Mixed feelings flooded her head, like a huge wave crashing inside her. Arousal were so strong it made her dizzy. She also confused... Why does my body feel like this? Guilty feeling… I’m an idol… I shouldn’t be doing this in school… Fear, What if someone hears me? What if someone walks into the toilet?
But the risk only made her wetter.
Her mind drifted back to the porn video again. She imagined you, her teacher, instead of the actor in the video. You bending her over the desk, sliding your thick cock into her tight pussy, thrusting deep while calling her a naughty student.
“Ahh… Sir…” she moaned quietly under her breath, fingers pressing harder against her soaked panties. Her hips rocked forward, grinding against her own hand.
She pinched her nipple harder, imagining it was your hand groping her breast while you fucked her senseless in the empty classroom.
The pleasure kept building. Her soft moans echoed lightly in the stall as she kept desperately touching herself, completely lost in forbidden fantasies.
Leeseo couldn’t hold back anymore.
With shaky fingers, she slid her soaked pink panties to the side, finally touching her bare, dripping pussy directly. The moment her fingers made contact with her slick, sensitive folds, she let out a soft, trembling moan.
“Ahh…”
She started circling her clit faster, the wet sounds of her arousal clearly audible in the small stall. Her breath grew heavier and heavier, chest rising and falling quickly.
In her mind, she was no longer in the toilet stall.
She was bent over her classroom desk, skirt flipped up, while you, her teacher stood behind her, thick cock sliding deep inside her tight little pussy.
Her fingers moved lower. She pushed two of them shallowly inside herself, feeling her walls clench around them.
“Ah…aaah.. haaa… haaa…” she moaned softly, trying to keep her voice down.
“I’m such a naughty idol… and student…” she whispered breathlessly. “I need this so much…”
Her right nipple was fully erect, hard and sensitive. She pinched and rolled it between her fingers while her other hand kept fingering herself. She bit her lip hard, eyes fluttering as she gazed up at the ceiling of the stall.
The pleasure kept building higher and higher. That warm, coiling pressure inside her belly was getting stronger, almost overwhelming.
This is so wrong… I shouldn’t be doing this in school… she thought, guilt flashing through her mind for a second.
But the heat was too strong. It completely corroded her thoughts. The images of you railing her, filling her up, and pumping her full of cum kept flooding her brain.
She whispered desperately, voice shaky and needy:
“I need something… I need something inside me… What is it gonna feel like…? Aah…”
Her fingers moved faster, pushing a little deeper. Her hips rocked against her hand as she chased that unknown peak, lost in lust and forbidden fantasy.
Her soft, suppressed moans echoed quietly in the stall as she edged closer and closer.
Leeseo kept desperately playing with herself.
Her fingers moved faster between her legs, rubbing her swollen clit and dipping shallowly into her dripping entrance. Her other hand kneaded and pinched her right breast, rolling the stiff nipple between her fingers. She bit her lip hard, eyes squeezed shut, trying her best to hold back her moans.
But her mind was completely drowned in fantasy.
She imagined you fucking her hard on the classroom desk — your thick cock stretching her, pounding deep, calling her your naughty little student while you filled her up.
“Yes… yes… yes…” she whispered shakily, almost begging. “Please do it… please…”
The tension inside her kept building higher and higher. A strange, powerful pressure grew from deep in her pussy, spreading through her whole body like electricity.
Her eyes suddenly snapped open.
No no no… not here… not in school…!
But it was too late.
Her hand refused to stop. Her body betrayed her completely.
Suddenly, the wave crashed over her.
“!!!!”
Leeseo’s whole body twitched violently. Her back arched, thighs shaking uncontrollably as her first-ever orgasm ripped through her. Her pussy clenched hard around her fingers, flooding with wetness. Waves of intense pleasure surged through every inch of her body, making her tremble and spasm on the toilet seat.
She pressed her mouth against her arm, desperately trying to muffle the moans that wanted to escape. Small, broken whimpers still slipped out as her body kept twitching with aftershocks.
“Haa… haa… haa…”
When it finally started to fade, Leeseo slumped back against the toilet wall, breathing heavily, eyes glassy and unfocused.
What… what is this feeling…? she thought, still trembling. This is so good… so intense…
Her panties were completely soaked. Her fingers were shiny with her juices. Her right breast was still out, nipple red from how much she had played with it.
She sat there for a long moment, trying to catch her breath, mind spinning.
Oh my god… I just came… in the school toilet… thinking about my teacher…
Leeseo stayed slumped on the toilet seat for a while, completely dazed.
Her chest rose and fell heavily with every breath. Her legs were still spread wide, skirt flipped up messily onto her waist, and her soaked pink panties pushed to the side. Her right breast was still exposed, nipple glistening slightly from her own touch. Her hand hung limply at her side, fingers shiny with her juices.
She stared blankly at the ceiling, mouth slightly open, still gasping softly.
“Haah… haah…”
Then the guilt hit her like a truck.
Her eyes widened in shock as reality came crashing down.
Oh my god… what did I just do?!
She panicked and quickly sat up straight. Her hands fumbled desperately as she pulled her bra back down, buttoned up her uniform with shaky fingers, and straightened her tie. She fixed her skirt, then grabbed some toilet paper to wipe the mess between her legs. Her panties were still uncomfortably wet, clinging to her sensitive folds.
Why… why did I do that? she thought, face burning with shame. I’m an idol… I’m supposed to be a good student… but I touched myself in school… thinking about my teacher fucking me…
She cursed herself silently.
This is so wrong… so so wrong…
But even as the guilt flooded her, another feeling lingered — that deep, satisfying pleasure still echoed in her body. The afterglow made her thighs tremble slightly.
…But it felt so good, she admitted to herself, biting her lip. Really, really good… I’ve never felt anything like that before.
She sat there for another minute, conflicted. Part of her felt dirty and ashamed…
…while another part already wondered when she could feel that pleasure again.
Leeseo took a deep breath, fixed her hair in the small mirror inside the stall, and tried to look normal before stepping out.
Leeseo took one last deep breath, fixed her skirt one more time, and stepped out of the girls’ toilet.
The moment she walked out, she froze.
You were standing right there — leaning casually against the window ledge just a few steps away, arms crossed, smiling at her.
Leeseo’s heart nearly jumped out of her chest.
“Leeseo,” I said with a gentle smile, tilting my head. “Why did you take so long in the toilet? Are you feeling, okay?”
She could feel her face burning instantly. Her legs felt weak.
“I—I… I had a stomachache, Sir…” she answered quickly, trying to sound normal. “It’s nothing serious. Sorry for taking too long…”
But she looked different. Her cheeks were still flushed, her breathing hadn’t fully calmed down, and her eyes couldn’t meet yours properly.
I kept smiling, but my gaze slowly drifted down.
There was a small, suspicious wet patch on the front of her pleated skirt. And on her inner thighs… a thin, shiny trail of clear fluid was slowly trickling down her smooth skin.
My eyes lingered there for a second before returning to her face. My smile didn’t fade, but it gained a slightly knowing edge.
“Stomachache, huh?” I said softly, voice calm but carrying a hint of something else. “You sure that’s all it was?”
Leeseo’s mind went blank. She instinctively pressed her thighs together, but it was too late.. you had already seen it.
She swallowed hard, trying to keep her voice steady.
“Y-yes, Sir… I’m fine…”
But her body betrayed her again — a fresh wave of heat rushing through her as she stood in front of you, panties still soaked, the evidence of what she just did literally dripping down her thighs.
I took a small step closer, still smiling, but my voice dropped lower.
“Leeseo… I heard some sounds coming from inside the toilet,” I said calmly, eyes locked on hers. “They sounded… different. Not exactly like someone who just has a stomachache.”
I smirked slightly, tilting my head.
“What were you doing in there, Leeseo? You sure you only had a stomachache?”
Leeseo’s face turned pale, then bright red in an instant. Her mouth opened and closed, trying to find words.
“I… I-I really had a stomachache, Sir! It was really bad so I… I had to… um… make some sounds to… to feel better! Yes! That’s it!”
Her excuse sounded ridiculous even to herself. Her voice was shaky, and she couldn’t stop fidgeting, pressing her thighs together nervously. The wet patch on her skirt and the glistening trail on her inner thigh became even more obvious up close.
I leaned in a little closer, voice dropping into a low whisper so only she could hear:
“…What about ‘Yes… yes… yes… please do it… please…’?” I paused, watching her reaction closely. “And ‘I need something inside me…’?”
Leeseo felt like she had been struck by lightning.
Her whole body went cold, then burning hot. Her knees almost buckled. The realization that you had heard everything — her moans, her dirty whispers, her desperate begging — crashed over her like a wave.
Her eyes widened in pure panic. She looked up at you, completely frozen, lips trembling.
“Sir… I… I didn’t…” she tried to speak, but no proper words came out. Her mind went blank. Shame, fear, and a strange new wave of arousal mixed together inside her.
She stood there in front of you, panties soaked, thighs slightly wet, completely exposed and caught.
I chuckled softly, stepping just a little closer so my voice stayed low and intimate.
“Does the reproduction biology subject… hit something inside you, Leeseo?” I asked, smirking. “Are you fantasizing about it? Wow… I didn’t expect you to go that far.”
I glanced down at the obvious wet spot on her skirt and the glistening trail on her inner thighs before looking back at her flushed face.
“It was just a cross-section diagram and some text… and yet your mind drifted that far away from it,” I grinned, clearly amused. “Are you really the maknae of a top idol group like IVE? Doing something like this in the school toilet… moaning and begging like that?”
Leeseo’s gaze dropped straight to the floor. She couldn’t look at you anymore. Her lips were bitten hard, cheeks burning with deep shame and embarrassment. Her hands gripped the hem of her skirt tightly, trying to hide the wet patch, but it was useless.
She wanted to disappear.
He knows… He heard everything… He knows I was touching myself while thinking about…
Her mind was spiraling. She felt so small, so exposed, and yet… a dark, twisted part of her felt strangely thrilled that you — her teacher — had caught her like this.
Leeseo stayed silent, biting her lip harder, eyes glued to the floor, too mortified to speak.
I looked at her for a moment, still smirking, then spoke softly but firmly.
“Follow me, Leeseo. We’re doing your private lesson right now.”
Leeseo nodded weakly, still unable to look you in the eyes. She followed you quietly down the hallway, head lowered, cheeks burning. Her steps were small and hesitant.
As we walked, she whispered barely loud enough for you to hear:
“…I was thinking about it so much, Sir… I couldn’t stop…”
I didn’t reply, but my smirk widened.
We reached her classroom. It was completely empty — all the other students had already gone home. I closed the door behind us with a soft click, the sound echoing in the quiet room.
Leeseo walked slowly to her usual desk near the window and stood there, still looking down at the floor. I followed right behind her, stopping close enough that she could feel my presence.
I leaned in and whispered near her ear:
“You’re already so wet, Leeseo… You’re lucky no one noticed that your skirt is soaked from your panties.”
My eyes drifted down.
“And your uniform collar is messy… some buttons are missing too.”
Leeseo’s breath hitched. She instinctively touched her collar, realizing how disheveled she looked after what she did in the toilet. Her heart was pounding so hard she thought you could hear it..
I stood behind Leeseo, close enough that she could feel the warmth of my body. The empty classroom was completely silent except for her nervous breathing.
“Since you’re having trouble with the reproduction chapter,” I said calmly, voice low, “let’s start with something basic… but important.”
I leaned closer to her ear.
“You know… female breasts are very sensitive to touch.”
Leeseo’s breath hitched. I continued explaining in a soft, clinical tone, like a real lesson:
“When breasts are touched, especially the nipples, it sends strong signals through the nerve endings. Blood flow increases… the skin becomes more sensitive… and it can make a girl feel heat all over her body. Some girls even get wet just from their breasts being played with.”
As I spoke, Leeseo’s hands moved almost involuntarily. She loosened her tie and slowly unbuttoned the top few buttons of her uniform again, revealing her cleavage.
I smirked, looking over her shoulder at her chest.
Her breasts were quite sizable and beautifully perky for her age — round, firm, and sitting high on her chest.
I whispered right next to her ear:
“You want me to play with them, huh?”
Leeseo hesitated for a second… then nodded slowly, shyly.
My hands moved from behind her. I slid them under her open uniform, pulled her bra up, and cupped her bare breasts directly. They filled my hands perfectly — soft yet firm, warm, and incredibly perky.
Leeseo let out a slow, shaky moan the moment my hands made contact.
“Ahh…”
It was the first time a man’s hands had ever touched her breasts. The difference was immediate — my hands were bigger, warmer, and more confident than her own. She could feel every finger as I slowly groped and squeezed them.
Her breath hitched hard.
I kept massaging her breasts gently while whispering explanations:
“Look how well your body has grown these… They’re so perky and well-shaped. The nipples are already this hard just from light touching… That means they’re very sensitive right now. This is completely normal during your age. It shows your body is healthy and responsive…”
I teased her nipples with my thumbs, rolling them slowly, pinching them lightly. Leeseo’s knees trembled. Another soft moan escaped her lips as she leaned back slightly against me.
I continued the “lesson” in a low voice, praising her while playing with her chest:
“Such nice size too… not too big, not too small. Perfectly perky. They look beautiful when you’re breathing like this…”
Leeseo was breathing heavily now, completely lost in the sensation of her teacher’s hands on her bare breasts in the middle of the empty classroom.
I gave her breasts one final gentle squeeze before pulling my hands back.
“Sit on your desk, Leeseo,” I said softly but firmly.
Leeseo hopped up without thinking. Her legs parted automatically. When I flipped her skirt up, the sights struck me really hard, her pink panties were completely soaked, the fabric dark and sticky, clinging to her swollen folds. A shiny trail of arousal had already dripped down her inner thighs.
I stepped between her spread thighs and flipped her pleated skirt all the way up to her waist.
I let out a low impressed sound.
“Wow… you’re really wet, Leeseo.”
Her pink panties were completely drenched, the fabric dark and clinging tightly to her swollen folds. A shiny trail of her arousal had even leaked onto her inner thighs.
Leeseo’s face burned with shame, and she instinctively tried to close her legs and cover herself with her hands.
I smiled gently and held her thighs open.
“Don’t worry. No need to be shy. It’s completely normal to get this wet.”
I started tracing slow circles over her soaked panties with my fingers, gently rubbing her sensitive folds through the thin fabric.
“See this?” I explained in a calm, teacher-like tone. “When I played with your breasts, it activated a lot of nerves. The nerves in your breasts and your pussy are connected through your nervous system. That’s why breast stimulation can make you this wet down here. Your body is preparing itself for mating… for penetration.”
Leeseo’s breath was shaky as my fingers kept circling, pressing lightly against her clit and sliding along her slit.
“There are thousands of nerve endings right here,” I continued, rubbing a little firmer. “Especially around your clit and entrance. That’s why it feels so intense when someone touches you here. Your body is very sensitive right now… and very honest.”
Leeseo let out a soft whimper, her hips twitching slightly against my fingers. She was soaking even more, the wet sounds becoming audible every time my fingers moved.
I kept rubbing her slowly over her panties, eyes locked on her flushed face.
“Does it feel good when I touch you here, Leeseo?”
Leeseo’s voice came out shaky and breathless.
“Y-yes… it feels good, Sir… It feels really good…”
I smirked, clearly satisfied.
“Good girl.”
I finally pulled the panties aside, her pussy was fully exposed — smooth, puffy, shiny with juices. The entrance was small and tight, already fluttering. I dragged two fingers along her slit and they came away coated in clear, sticky wetness.
I let out a low appreciative sound.
“Look at this… such a pretty, tight pink pussy. Completely smooth, no hair at all. So cute and neat for a maknae.”
My fingers gently trailed along her slick folds, coating them with her juices. Leeseo shivered and let out a soft moan.
I started explaining in detail while touching her:
“This is your outer labia… and these are your inner labia,” I said, gently spreading her folds open with my fingers. “See how wet and glistening they are? That’s your body’s natural lube.”
I slid one finger slowly up and down her slit.
“And this little swollen bump right here…” I circled her clit, “is your clitoris. It has the most nerve endings. That’s why it feels so intense when I touch it.”
Leeseo moaned softly, her hips twitching every time my finger passed over her clit.
I spread her labia wider with two fingers, exposing her tight entrance.
“This is your vaginal opening. It’s so small and tight right now… but it can stretch nicely when properly aroused. This is where a man’s cock goes in… and where he can fill you up.”
Leeseo’s breathing was ragged. Soft, needy moans kept slipping out as I kept touching and explaining every sensitive part of her pussy in detail.
I gently circled her entrance with one finger, teasing it but not pushing in yet.
“Every part of you is so sensitive, Leeseo. Your body is reacting so honestly… getting wetter the more I teach you.”
She was trembling on the desk, legs spread wide, uniform messy, eyes hazy with pleasure as her teacher continued the very hands-on biology lesson.
I kept teasing her slick entrance with my fingertip for a moment longer before slowly pushing two fingers inside her.
Leeseo’s eyes widened and a soft, broken moan escaped her lips.
“Ahh…!”
My fingers were warm and thick as they slowly sank into her tight, wet pussy. Her walls immediately clenched around them, hot and silky.
“Relax… breathe,” I whispered, pushing deeper until my fingers were buried inside her.
I started moving them slowly, stroking her inner vaginal walls.
“These are your vaginal walls,” I explained calmly while fingering her. “They’re full of sensitive nerves. When they’re touched like this… especially when stretched… it creates a lot of pleasure.”
Leeseo moaned softly, nodding weakly.
“Y-yes… it feels good inside… Sir…”
I curled my fingers upward, searching for that special spot. When I found it, Leeseo’s whole body jerked.
“AHH!!”
Her eyes widened in shock as intense pleasure shot through her.
I smirked and pressed against it again, rubbing it slowly.
“That’s your G-spot,” I explained, still fingering her steadily. “It’s a very special pleasure point inside you. When it’s stimulated properly… it can make a girl feel crazy good. Some girls even squirt from it.”
I kept curling and rubbing that spot while my thumb circled her clit at the same time.
Leeseo’s moans grew louder and more desperate. Her tight pussy kept clenching around my fingers, getting wetter with every stroke.
“You’re so tight, Leeseo… Your pussy is gripping my fingers so nicely. Such a good, sensitive girl.”
She was trembling on the desk, legs spread wide, breathing heavily as I continued the very thorough, hands-on biology lesson.
I slowly pulled my fingers out of her dripping pussy, making Leeseo whimper at the sudden emptiness.
I looked up at her flushed face and smirked.
“Next part of the lesson…”
I knelt down in front of the desk, positioned myself between her spread legs, and leaned in. Without warning, I dragged my warm tongue slowly up her entire pussy in one long lick. I lowered my mouth to her, the taste hit first — sweet and musky. I licked long and slow from her entrance all the way up to her clit. Her thighs clamped around my head, trembling violently. Every time I sucked on her clit, her hips bucked and more wetness coated my chin.
Leeseo gasped sharply.
“W-wait…, what are you doing? Ahh!”
Her words were cut off by a loud moan as my tongue licked every inch of her soaked folds from her entrance all the way up to her swollen clit. I licked her slowly, thoroughly, savoring her sweet taste.
I pulled back slightly and praised her in a low voice:
“Fuck… your pussy is so beautiful, Leeseo. So pink, so tight, and so wet. Perfect little idol pussy.”
Then I dove back in, licking and sucking on her folds with more hunger. My tongue circled her clit before flicking it directly.
Leeseo’s thighs immediately squeezed around my head, trembling hard. Her hands gripped the edge of the desk tightly as her body jolted with every lick.
“Ahh…! Sir… haa… ahhn—!”
She couldn’t hold back her moans anymore. They spilled out louder and needier as my tongue explored every sensitive part of her pussy. Every pulse, every twitch of her intimate area was met with my warm, wet tongue.
I groaned against her, the vibration making her jolt again.
“So delicious… and so sensitive,” I murmured between licks. “Your pussy is twitching so much. You like teacher’s tongue this much?”
Leeseo’s head fell back, eyes half-lidded, mouth open in continuous soft moans. Her thighs kept squeezing my head tighter as waves of pleasure crashed through her body.
She was completely lost in the feeling of her teacher eating her out on her own classroom desk.
Leeseo’s moans were getting louder and more desperate. Her thighs squeezed my head tighter as her body trembled uncontrollably.
“Sir… I’m feeling it again… I think I’m going to cum again…!” she whimpered, voice shaky.
I smirked against her pussy and kept licking her clit faster, sucking on it gently.
“Then cum for me, Leeseo. Cum on my tongue.”
Her eyes widened in panic.
“Wait… wait… aaahh! Something’s gonna come out— aaahhh!!”
Her back suddenly arched hard off the desk. Her whole body twitched violently as her second orgasm crashed over her — much stronger than the first.
She squirted.
A clear, powerful stream of her juices blasted against my face and mouth. Some of it splashed onto my shirt, soaking the fabric. Her body kept shuddering and jolting as she rode out the intense orgasm, her pussy pulsing and gushing.
When it finally subsided, Leeseo was left gasping, eyes wide with shock and embarrassment.
“Oh my god… I’m sorry! I’m so sorry, Sir!” she panicked, voice trembling. “Did I… did I pee on you?! I’m so sorry— I didn’t mean to—!”
I pulled back slightly, my face and shirt wet with her squirt. I laughed softly, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand.
“Relax, Leeseo,” I said with a gentle smile. “You didn’t pee. That was you squirting. It’s completely normal when a girl feels really good. It means you had a very strong orgasm.”
I stood up, still between her legs, and looked at her with warm eyes.
“You’re amazing, you know that? Not every girl can squirt on her first few times. Your body is really sensitive and honest… I like it a lot.”
Leeseo was still breathing heavily, face completely red, staring at you in a mix of embarrassment, shock, and lingering pleasure.
After watching Leeseo squirt and moan so beautifully, my cock was rock hard and throbbing painfully in my pants.
I stood up straight between her still-spread legs and unzipped my pants. My thick 18cm girthy and veiny shaft sprang free, slapping heavily against my stomach.
Leeseo’s eyes widened in pure shock and horror.
“……..!!”
She stared at it, mouth slightly open. It was much bigger and thicker than anything she had seen in the porn videos — long, heavy, with prominent veins running along the shaft and a fat, swollen head already leaking precum.
I smirked down at her, slowly stroking my cock a few times.
“So… this is the final lesson for you, Leeseo.”
Leeseo swallowed hard, still staring at it. She had only seen a few cocks in the porn she watched last night, and even those were nothing compared to this. Kyujin’s diagram was just a simple drawing — nothing could have prepared her for the real thing.
“T-That thing… is going inside me?” she whispered, voice shaking. “It won’t fit… It’s way too big for me, Sir…”
Her thighs trembled. She looked terrified… but at the same time, her pussy clenched visibly, leaking even more arousal onto the desk. A dark, excited thrill was mixing with her fear.
I stepped closer, rubbing the fat head of my cock against her soaked, sensitive folds, coating it with her juices.
“You said you needed something inside you earlier, didn’t you?” I teased softly. “This is what your body has been craving.”
Leeseo’s breathing was fast and shallow. Her eyes kept flicking between your huge cock and your face, a mix of fear and undeniable arousal written all over her flushed expression.
I grabbed my thick, veiny cock and laid it on top of her crotch, letting her see just how long it was.
The fat shaft rested heavily against her lower belly, the tip reaching far past her navel. Leeseo’s eyes widened even more as she stared down at it.
“See this, Leeseo?” I said calmly. “This is how deep it’s going to go inside you.”
Leeseo bit her lip hard, breathing shakily. The size was intimidating. The cocks she saw in the porn last night looked nothing like this — this one was longer, thicker, and much more real. The veins, the heat, the weight… it made her stomach flutter.
“P… Please be gentle, Sir…” she whispered, voice small and trembling. “It’s my first time…”
I smirked, slowly rubbing my heavy cock along her soaked slit, letting the fat head tease her clit.
“So you’re not worried about your idol life, huh?” I teased, voice low and amused. “IVE’s precious maknae… getting her first time fucked right here on her own classroom desk. Are you really sure about this?”
Leeseo’s mind was a mess.
She thought about her members, her fans, her image… but the overwhelming curiosity and burning arousal in her body drowned everything else out. Her pussy kept twitching, leaking more juices onto my cock.
She bit her lip harder, eyes glassy with lust and nervousness.
I kept rubbing my thick tip up and down her slit — from her clit all the way down to her tight entrance, coating my cock with her wetness. Every time the head nudged against her hole, Leeseo let out a soft, needy moan.
“Ahh… haa…”
Her hips moved slightly on their own, chasing the feeling of my cock rubbing against her.
I leaned down closer, whispering hotly against her ear while still teasing her entrance with my tip:
“Tell me again, Leeseo… Do you want me to put it inside you?”
I kept rubbing my thick, veiny cock slowly against her soaked pussy, the fat head teasing her clit and entrance repeatedly. I smirked down at her, eyes dark with lust.
“Say it, Leeseo,” I whispered teasingly. “Say what you were moaning in the toilet earlier.”
Leeseo’s eyes widened. Her face turned bright red, almost crimson. Her eyes became slightly teary from embarrassment as she stared up at you.
She bit her lip hard, body trembling. For a few seconds she stayed silent, too ashamed to speak.
I nudged my cockhead against her tight entrance again, pressing just a little firmer.
“Go on… be honest. What did you say while touching yourself?”
Leeseo’s breath hitched. Her voice came out small, shaky, and extremely embarrassed:
“I… I said… ‘Yes… yes… yes… please do it… please…’” She swallowed hard, voice almost breaking. “And… ‘I need something inside me…’”
The moment the words left her mouth, her face burned even hotter. Tears of shame pricked at the corners of her eyes, but her pussy clenched visibly around nothing, leaking more arousal onto my cock.
I grinned, clearly pleased.
“Good girl,” I praised softly, still rubbing my thick shaft against her dripping folds. “That’s exactly what I’m going to give you.”
Leeseo looked up at you with teary, lust-filled eyes — embarrassed beyond words, but too turned on to stop now.
I kept rubbing my thick, veiny cock up and down her soaked folds, teasing her entrance with the fat head, pushing just slightly in before pulling back again.
“Tell me clearly, Leeseo,” I smirked, voice low and teasing. “What is it that you want?”
Leeseo’s eyes were getting watery. She bit her lip hard, face burning with shame and lust. Her voice came out shaky and desperate:
“C… Cock… I need cock inside me… I need big cock inside my pussy… Please…”
The moment she said those filthy words, I grinned darkly.
“Good girl.”
I positioned the fat head of my cock at her tight entrance and started pushing in slowly.
Leeseo’s eyes widened dramatically.
“W…what is this… AAAAAHH!! It hurts! It hurts… it’s stretching me!!”
Her tight virgin pussy struggled to take my girth. Only the tip was inside and she already felt incredibly full.
I kept doing shallow, gentle thrusts, just working the head in and out.
“Relax… It’s just the tip for now,” I cooed, stroking her thigh soothingly.
I slowly pushed deeper. Leeseo screamed again, her back arching.
“AHHHH!! What is this… this feels so weird!!”
“It’s normal for your first time,” I explained calmly while still pushing in deeper. “Your vagina is being stretched for the first time. It hurts a little now, but it will start feeling better soon.”
I kept going until I felt the resistance of her hymen.
I paused and looked into her teary eyes.
“This is your hymen… the thin barrier inside. Once I push past it, you won’t be a virgin anymore.”
Leeseo was breathing fast, panicked but also incredibly aroused. Her pussy kept clenching around my cock, leaking more juices even as she whimpered from the stretch.
She looked up at you with watery eyes — scared, overwhelmed, but too horny to ask you to stop.
Leeseo’s mind was racing wildly even as her body burned with need.
What am I doing…? I’ve become such a naughty idol… I’m with a guy much older than my classmates… This is so wrong…
But the heat between her legs and the overwhelming arousal drowned out her thoughts. She looked up at you with teary, hazy eyes and nodded weakly.
I smirked.
“I’ll take that as a yes.”
“No turning back now.”
I gripped her hips firmly and pushed deeper, breaking through her hymen in one smooth thrust.
“Aaahhh!!” Leeseo cried out, her body writhing on the desk. “It hurts! It hurts…! You’re so big… you’re really inside me…!”
She could feel every inch of my thick cock stretching her virgin pussy wide open. The pain mixed with a strange, deep fullness that made her toes curl.
I groaned deeply, savoring the insane tightness.
“Fuck… this is what it feels like inside you, Leeseo. So tight… so hot… your pussy is gripping me so perfectly.”
I stayed still for a moment, letting her adjust, then started giving her slow, shallow thrusts — gently working more of my length inside her.
Leeseo moaned and whimpered with every movement, her hands gripping my arms tightly. The pain was still there, but it was slowly mixing with sparks of pleasure as her walls got used to my girth.
I leaned down and whispered hotly against her ear while continuing the slow thrusts:
“That’s it… take my cock like a good girl. Your pussy is swallowing me so well…”
I kept the pace slow and deep, giving Leeseo long, deliberate thrusts so she could feel every inch of my thick cock stretching and rubbing against her inner walls.
At first she was still writhing from the stretch, but gradually her pained whimpers started turning into soft, needy pleasure moans. She tried to cover her mouth with her hand to muffle them, but it wasn’t working very well.
“F… Fuck… You’re so big… and rubbing inside me…” she moaned shakily, voice breaking.
I smirked, thrusting a little deeper while my hand roamed up to her chest. I pulled her bra higher and groped her perky breast firmly, pinching her nipple as I fucked her.
“That’s right… Your pussy feels so fucking good, Leeseo,” I groaned in dirty praise. “So tight and wet. Squeezing my cock like it doesn’t want to let go. As expected from an idol’s perfect little pussy.”
Leeseo moaned louder despite trying to stay quiet. Her hand was still pressed against her mouth, but her eyes were rolling back slightly from the overwhelming pleasure. Every slow thrust hit deep inside her, rubbing against her sensitive walls and making her body jolt.
I continued groping her breast, playing with her nipple while my cock kept sliding in and out of her at that steady, deep pace.
“Feel that? My cock is stretching you so nicely… Your body is taking me so well. Such a good girl.”
Leeseo’s muffled moans kept spilling out as the pain fully melted into pure pleasure. Her hips started moving slightly to meet my thrusts, her pussy getting even wetter around me.
I started speeding up my thrusts, fucking her harder and deeper. Leeseo’s body rocked back and forth on top of her desk with every powerful stroke, her perky breasts bouncing under her messy uniform.
“Ahh! Ahh! I feel you so deep inside… I feel you so deep inside me…!” she moaned loudly, unable to hold back anymore.
I grinned and slammed in particularly deep, the fat head of my cock kissing her cervix.
“That’s your cervix, Leeseo,” I explained while continuing to thrust. “It’s the entrance to your womb. Every time I hit it like this… it means I’m reaching the deepest part of you. That’s where my cum needs to go if I want to breed you properly.”
Leeseo’s eyes rolled back slightly as I kept pounding that sensitive spot. Her moans turned even more broken and needy.
I smirked down at her, still thrusting steadily.
“Now you’re really enjoying the lesson, aren’t you? Do you understand all of this, Leeseo?”
She could barely form words, but she nodded frantically, tears of overwhelming pleasure in her eyes.
“Y-yes… Sir… I understand… AHH!! It feels so good…!”
Her tight pussy kept clenching around my cock as I fucked her harder on her own classroom desk, the wet sounds of our bodies echoing in the empty room.
I kept thrusting deep into her for a few more strokes, then suddenly slowed down and pulled out of her dripping pussy with a wet sound.
Leeseo whimpered at the sudden emptiness, her pussy clenching around nothing.
“Let’s try another position,” I said with a smirk. “One you might like. Come ride me.”
I sat down on her chair, my thick, glistening cock standing straight up, still rock hard and throbbing.
Leeseo got off the desk weakly, her legs wobbling. She looked a bit unsteady, but I reached out and helped steady her hips.
I guided her over me, pulling her closer until the tip of my cock pressed against her soaked entrance again.
“Easy… slide down slowly.”
Leeseo moaned loudly as she lowered herself onto my shaft. Both of her hands gripped my shoulders for support as my thick cock slowly sank back inside her tight pussy.
“Ahh… haa… it’s going in again…”
Once I was fully buried inside her, I held her hips firmly and looked up at her flushed face.
“Go on… move up and down. Ride me, Leeseo. Use your hips.”
Leeseo bit her lip, breathing heavily. Her hands stayed on my shoulders as she started moving, slowly at first, then gradually finding a rhythm, her perky breasts bouncing with every rise and fall.
The new angle made her feel even fuller. Her soft moans filled the classroom as she rode her teacher’s cock on her own chair.
Leeseo’s hips moved awkwardly at first, still getting used to the feeling of being on top. But with every rise and fall, she took more of my thick cock inside her.
I groaned in pleasure, hands gripping her waist firmly to help guide her movements.
“Fuck, that’s it… Ride my cock just like that,” I praised her with a low, husky voice. “Look at you… bouncing on teacher’s dick in your own classroom. Such a naughty little idol.”
I smirked, eyes locked on her cute, flushed face as she rode me.
“You’re so fucking tight and wet. This position is good for you, Leeseo. You can control how deep it goes… and you can grind your clit against me every time you come down. Feel that?”
Leeseo moaned softly, her breathing getting heavier.
“It… it gradually feels good… ahh… Sir…” she whimpered, her hips starting to move a little more confidently even though they were still a bit awkward.
I kept praising her while helping her bounce on my cock.
“Good girl… You’re taking me so well. Your pussy is swallowing every inch. I’m so lucky to have IVE’s cute maknae riding me like this. Look at that pretty face… all red and desperate. So fucking adorable.”
Leeseo’s moans grew sweeter as she found a rhythm she liked. Her hands stayed on my shoulders for balance while her perky breasts bounced right in front of my face.
I kept talking dirty, voice rough with pleasure:
“That’s it, baby. Use my cock to make yourself feel good. You were made for this… such a perfect, tight, breedable little pussy.”
Leeseo’s cute face twisted in pleasure as she rode me, soft moans spilling out nonstop in the empty classroom.
Leeseo kept riding me, her hips slowly becoming more confident. Between her soft moans, she looked at me with a completely red face and whispered breathlessly:
“I… I never had a boyfriend before… and now I’m doing this with you… This feels weirdly so good…”
I smiled warmly at her cute confession, then suddenly pulled her closer.
I crashed my lips against hers in a deep, hungry kiss.
Leeseo’s eyes widened in surprise at first, but they slowly fluttered closed as she started kissing me back. She matched my rhythm, her soft lips moving against mine while her hips kept bouncing on my cock.
When we finally pulled apart, both of us breathing heavily, Leeseo looked at me with dazed eyes.
“Haa… haa… That was… my first kiss too…” she whispered shyly.
I chuckled and gripped her waist tighter, helping her ride me harder.
“Good girl. You’re doing so well.”
I praised her while thrusting up to meet her movements:
“Your idol training really shaped your body perfectly. Look at how fluid and smooth your hip movements are… So fucking sexy. You’re a natural at this, Leeseo. Your tight little pussy and these pretty hips were made to ride cock.”
Leeseo moaned louder at the praise, her movements getting even better as she rolled her hips, grinding her clit against me with every bounce. Her perky breasts bounced cutely in front of my face as she rode me with increasing eagerness.
Leeseo’s hips started moving faster and faster. She was riding me with more confidence now, her tight pussy sliding up and down my thick cock as her moans grew louder and more desperate.
“Sir… I’m gonna cum soon… I’m gonna cum—!” she whimpered, voice shaking.
I gripped her waist tighter and thrust up to meet her movements.
“Let it out,” I growled. “Let it all out. Cum for me, Leeseo.”
Suddenly her whole body twitched violently.
“AAAAH!!”
Her back arched sharply, pushing her perky breasts forward. Her mouth opened in a perfect “O” shape as her orgasm hit her hard. Her pussy clenched and spasmed around my cock like a vice, squeezing me rhythmically as she came.
I hugged her close, holding her trembling body against me while she rode through her orgasm, still bouncing weakly on my cock.
“Fuck… that’s really tight… So much, Leeseo,” I groaned deeply, feeling her walls milking me. “Good girl… such a good fucking girl.”
Leeseo kept twitching and shuddering in my arms, soft broken moans spilling from her lips as the intense pleasure washed over her. Her juices coated my cock and thighs as she came hard on top of me.
Leeseo gasped for air as her orgasm slowly subsided. She was still sitting on my lap, my cock buried deep inside her, when she suddenly let out a soft, shy giggle.
“It… it feels so good…” she whispered, cheeks still flushed. “I like this… Mmh.”
She looked at you with hazy, sparkling eyes.
“Are you going to teach me other positions too, Sir?”
I smirked, running my hands along her waist.
“Let’s do it from behind then.”
Leeseo slowly lifted herself off my cock with a wet sound, a little wobbly on her legs. I helped turn her around and guided her to bend over her own desk. She gripped the edge tightly, presenting her ass to me.
I groaned in appreciation, spreading her ass cheeks with both hands.
“Fuck… your ass looks so good, Leeseo. Nice and perky, perfectly shaped from all that dancing.”
I spread her wider, admiring the view — her tight pink pussy still dripping, and her cute little butthole right above it.
Leeseo whimpered, face burning with embarrassment.
“S-Stop it… It’s embarrassing…”
I laughed softly and gave her ass a light squeeze.
“Nothing to be embarrassed about. You’re perfect. Every part of you.”
I aligned my thick, throbbing cock with her entrance again and pushed back inside her in one smooth thrust.
“Ahh—!” Leeseo moaned loudly as I filled her up from behind, her body jolting forward against the desk.
I gripped Leeseo’s hips tighter and started pounding her from behind. The sound of skin slapping against skin echoed loudly in the empty classroom as I drove my thick cock deep into her tight pussy again and again.
Leeseo moaned loudly, her body rocking forward with every powerful thrust.
“Ahh! It feels good… Sir, it feels so good…!”
I kept thrusting steadily, reaching one hand around to grope her bouncing breast while explaining in a rough voice:
“Doggystyle is special because it lets me go really deep… I can hit your cervix easier like this. And you look so fucking sexy bent over like this — ass up, back arched, taking my cock like a good little slut.”
Leeseo’s moans grew louder and more shameless. Her body was rocking hard against the desk as I railed her.
“This is so wrong… but it feels so good… Ahh—! Keep it up… please…!”
She was pushing back against me now, her pussy clenching greedily around my shaft with every thrust.
Then, between her moans, she gasped out:
“More… Get intense with me, Sir… Please…”
I smirked, slowing down for a moment but still buried deep inside her.
“You mean you want it rougher?” I asked, voice low and teasing as I gave her ass a firm slap.
Leeseo whimpered, nodding desperately.
The moment Leeseo begged for it rougher, my smirk turned darker.
“Alright then… you asked for it.”
I grabbed a fistful of her long hair and yanked her head back, arching her back sharply. At the same time, I started pounding her hard — deep, brutal thrusts that made her entire body jolt forward against the desk with every slam.
Slap! Slap! Slap!
The sound of my hips crashing into her ass filled the classroom. I spanked her ass hard, leaving red handprints on her smooth skin.
“Ahh!!” Leeseo screamed in pleasure, her moans completely uncontrollable now.
I reached around and slapped her bouncing tits too, pinching her nipples roughly while I railed her.
“You’re such a dirty little idol slut,” I growled, yanking her hair harder. “Look at you — IVE’s precious maknae getting fucked like a whore on her own desk. Taking my big cock so deep.”
Leeseo’s face was a horny, fucked-out mess — tongue slightly out, eyes rolling back, drooling a little as she moaned uncontrollably.
“I’m… I’m an idol group member… from IVE… but I’m doing this… this is so wrong… but it feels so good… aaahn!!”
Her words were broken by loud, shameless moans. She couldn’t think straight anymore — just a dripping, moaning mess getting destroyed from behind.
I kept pounding her mercilessly, spanking her ass and tits red while pulling her hair.
“That’s right, baby. Moan louder. Let the whole school know what a naughty cumslut their idol is. Your tight little pussy was made for this — made for my cock. Gonna ruin you so good you’ll never be satisfied with anyone else.”
Leeseo’s legs were shaking, her pussy clenching hard around me as she got lost in the rough pleasure.
I groaned deeply, still pounding her hard from behind, my thick cock stretching her tight pussy with every thrust.
“Fuck… I didn’t expect I’d actually be fucking Leeseo today,” I growled, voice rough with pleasure. “Having my shaft buried so deep inside an IVE member… you feel so fucking good.”
Leeseo moaned uncontrollably, her body rocking forward with every hard slam.
“I… I watched porn… about student and teacher… last night… It looked so arousing… ahhn!!”
I laughed, yanking her hair back a little harder as I kept railing her.
“So you like the age difference, huh? Older guy ruining a cute young idol like you?”
Leeseo’s voice came out broken between moans:
“Yes… I wished… someone could do it for me… make me like this… turn me into a mess… aaahh!!”
I laughed again, spanking her ass hard.
“What a naughty girl you are… IVE’s innocent maknae secretly wanting to get fucked by her much older teacher. Look at you now, just a moaning mess like a whore while I destroy your tight little pussy.”
I kept pounding her mercilessly, the desk creaking under the force as Leeseo completely gave in to the pleasure, her mind blank except for the feeling of my cock stretching her.
I kept railing Leeseo relentlessly from behind. One hand gripped her waist tightly, the other grabbed the back of her messy uniform like a handle, pulling her back onto my cock with every brutal thrust.
I leaned down, lips brushing against her ear as I whispered hotly:
“Next is the last chapter… about breeding.”
Leeseo moaned loudly, her body shaking with every deep slam.
I continued talking while pounding her:
“When a man cums inside a woman, he shoots millions of sperm… usually 2 to 5 milliliters of thick cum… straight into her womb. Those sperm swim up and try to fertilize her egg… and that’s how a girl gets pregnant.”
I smirked, spanking her ass hard again.
“Look at your hips… they’re such a good shape. Your breasts too… You look so fucking fertile, Leeseo. Perfect body for breeding.”
Leeseo’s mind suddenly cleared for a moment.
What if he really cums inside me…? What if I get pregnant…? I’m an idol… I can’t…
But the thought quickly blurred again as the intense pleasure of my thick cock destroying her pussy took over.
“Aah—! Aah—! I’m scared… Please pull out… I can’t get pregnant…!” she moaned desperately.
But her body betrayed her words. Her pussy clenched even tighter around me as she pushed back against my thrusts.
“But… it’s too good… I want to feel it too…!”
She was a complete moaning mess — scared, guilty, but too addicted to the pleasure to stop.
I kept pounding Leeseo mercilessly from behind, my hips slamming against her ass as I chased my own orgasm. I leaned down, lips right against her ear, and whispered hotly:
“I’m gonna cum inside you, Leeseo… I’m going to fill your womb with my seed.”
Leeseo screamed in panic, her voice breaking.
“Ah! Ah! Please! Cum outside me! I can’t risk getting pregnant—!!”
But her body completely betrayed her. Her pussy suddenly got impossibly tighter, clenching and milking my cock greedily as if it wanted exactly what she was begging against. Her hips pushed back against me desperately as she neared her own orgasm.
“Here we go, Leeseo!”
I buried myself as deep as possible, the head of my cock pressed right against her cervix, and started cumming hard.
“Aah…. fuck… this feels so good!”
Thick, hot ropes of cum blasted deep inside her pussy, flooding her womb. Leeseo screamed, eyes widened in horror even as her body convulsed in pleasure.
“Wait.. wait! Aaahhh!! I feel it… I feel something warm inside me… You’re breeding me—!!”
Her own orgasm hit her at the same time. Her pussy spasmed wildly around my cock, milking every drop as she came hard, body shaking uncontrollably.
Rope after rope kept pumping into her. I stayed buried deep, groaning in satisfaction as I filled her completely.
I whispered right against her ear, voice low and possessive, while still shooting the last few spurts inside her:
“You feel it, Leeseo? You’re being inseminated by me right now… My cum is filling your womb. Good girl.”
Leeseo could only moan brokenly, her body still twitching as she felt every pulse of my cock pumping her full.
I stayed buried deep inside her for a few more seconds, savoring the way her pussy milked every last drop. Then I leaned down and whispered softly against her ear:
“Don’t worry, Leeseo… You won’t get pregnant. I have emergency pills that can cancel it. You should take one, okay?”
I explained gently while still pressed against her:
“It’s a morning-after pill. It stops the fertilization process or prevents implantation. You’ll be safe.”
Leeseo let out a big sigh of relief, her body relaxing a little.
“You scared me… I can’t get pregnant because I’m still an idol, you know…”
I chuckled and kissed the back of her neck.
“I was just teasing you a bit, you know?”
I slowly pulled out of her with a wet plop. Leeseo whimpered at the sudden emptiness. A thick mix of her virginity blood, her love juices, and my white cum started leaking out of her stretched pussy, dripping down her thighs onto the floor.
I turned her around gently and sat her on the chair.
“Take a look at it.”
Leeseo spread her legs wide, looking down at the messy sight between her thighs. She stared at her swollen, red pussy leaking my cum and giggled softly, still dazed.
“Ah… this is real… Just like the porn I saw when the female gets cummed inside…”
She reached down with one hand, playing with her pussy a little — spreading her folds, watching more cum drip out. Her face was flushed with a mix of embarrassment and fascination.
I reached into my pocket and pulled out a pack of wet tissues. I gently wiped between Leeseo’s legs, cleaning up the messy mix of cum, her juices, and a bit of blood.
Leeseo giggled softly as the cool tissue touched her sensitive, swollen pussy.
“It’s cold… and it tickles…” she said with a shy laugh, squirming a little on the chair.
When I was done, she looked up at me with those big, sparkling eyes and asked softly:
“Can I clean you up too… with my mouth?”
I was surprised by how bold she was, but nodded with a smirk.
Leeseo slid off the chair and went down on her knees in front of me without hesitation. She looked up at me for a second, then leaned in and started licking my cock clean.
Her soft tongue ran along my shaft, tasting the mix of our juices. She took the head into her warm mouth and sucked gently, cleaning me thoroughly with slow, careful movements.
I groaned softly, watching IVE’s maknae on her knees, willingly sucking me clean right after I took her virginity.
Leeseo pulled back with a small pop, licking her lips.
“Did I do it right, Sir…?” she asked shyly, still on her knees, looking up at you with flushed cheeks.
“Mmh… it feels so good, Leeseo,” I groaned, gently stroking her hair. “You’re so cute when you do this. You’re really good at it already.”
Leeseo giggled around my cock, still eagerly sucking and licking me clean until I was spotless. When she finally pulled back, she gave the tip a little kiss and looked up at me with a playful smile.
She stood up, still giggling shyly as she fixed her hair, straightened her uniform, and pulled her panties back into place.
“Thank you for the lesson, Sir,” she said sweetly, cheeks still pink. “I understand everything now. I’m going to do my best on the next test!”
Time skip
A few days later, the test results were posted.
Leeseo had passed with flying colors, her score was even higher than Kyujin’s.
Kyujin stared at the paper in disbelief, then turned to her friend with wide eyes.
“How did you learn so fast?! Tell me your secret!”
Leeseo just smirked, a playful glint in her eyes.
“Ah, maybe it’s thanks to you! Don’t worry, Kyujin~ Thank you so much for your notes. They really helped me a lot.”
Kyujin narrowed her eyes suspiciously.
“…Why do I feel like you’re not telling me the full story?”
Leeseo only giggled and walked away with a little sway in her step, already thinking about her next “private lesson.”
Tags: Incest (oops), Pegging (oops), Fluff? (I tried my best)
3k words
“Noona… can I come in? I hope you’re not busy or anything.” I waited outside my older sister’s room, nervously pacing about. Without warning, the door opened and my sister’s tall frame came into view.
“What’s the matter? Xinyu-noona is here to help!” She placed a hand on my shoulder, her slender fingers gently gripping me.
“Noona, it’s kinda… embarrassing. I don’t want anyone else to hear, so…”
“Ah, come in then. I wonder what troubles my baby brother is facing this time.” She giggled which made me smile sheepishly. Xinyu was three years older than me and it showed, as she was taller than me too. As our parents were usually overseas for work, she was the one who had taken care of me during our teenage years and our bond was closer than that of other siblings.
“Before I say anything, promise me you won’t laugh okay? I’m serious…”
“Yah, when have I ever laughed at you when you needed my help? Do you really think I’d do that to you?” She pouted her lips and pretended to act hurt, which made me chuckle a little.
“C’mon noona, I know you won’t but… it’s really REALLY embarrassing, and I don’t know who else to ask.”
She sat on her bed and motioned for me to sit next to her, which I obliged. She put her shoulder around me and turned to face me.
“You know you can tell me anything right? Spill the beans!”
“Here goes nothing… Noona, you know me and my girlfriend have been dating for a while now and… we’re starting to do stuff in the bedroom…”
“WOAHHH! My baby brother is getting laid?!”
I playfully shoved her, feeling my face getting hotter as a result of having to tell my sister about my sex life.
“Shut up! We’ve… done the normal stuff so far… but the other day she asked me if I wanted to try… pegging.”
“Pegging?! Damn, your girlfriend sure is freaky.”
“The thing is, she seems really into it, but obviously, I don’t have any experience with this kinda stuff, so… I was wondering if you could, y’know, help me out here.”
Xinyu’s eyes widened in shock. “Huh?!”
“Look, I don’t trust the internet with this because it’s really subjective for everyone, and I also don’t wanna get caught researching on how to get pegged y’know. And besides… I thought that you understand me the best, so… you’d be able to help me out.”
My sister stared at me with a smirk, gears spinning in her head. I wouldn’t know it yet, but she was forming a plan in her head.
“Noona, I don’t wanna disappoint my girlfriend, okay? I don’t wanna look like a fool in front of her. Can you help me, pleaseee?” Even though it was super cringey, I put on my Puss in Boots face which was my secret weapon and my sister’s weakness. I could see her gaze soften and her grip on my shoulder loosened a little.
“Okay, okay, of course I’ll help my baby brother. So… what do you know about pegging?”
“I don’t really understand what this article is saying…” I showed her an article about pegging on my phone.
She shook her head in mock disappointment. “Tsk tsk, that’s not how you wanna do it. How about… some hands-on experience?”
I looked at her quizzically, not sure what she meant. She got up and walked over to her white bedside table, and from a drawer she pulled out something I had never seen before: a long, pink plastic dildo with a harness and a small transparent bottle of what I assumed was lube.
“Noona, is that…”
She nodded with a smile on her face and tossed the items over to me.
“This is gonna be so fun, baby brother.” She closed the distance between us, towering over me as I sat on her bed with my tail between my legs.
“Noona, what do you mean?”
“You know what I mean, don’t play dumb.” She playfully poked my shoulder. I looked at her confused, not knowing where she was headed with this.
“I’m gonna peg you, baby brother.”
Huh?!
All sorts of thoughts raced through my head. My own sister wanted to peg me?! No way I had heard that correctly, Xinyu would never say something like that to me… right?
“W-what? Are you crazy?” I protested incredulously.
“Look, hear me out,” she sat next to me on her bed. “It’s better for me to show you how it really is, rather than just some articles or videos. After all, some practical experience is definitely better right?” Her hand reached onto my thigh, fingers tracing circles near my crotch. My mind told me to get up and run away, that this was all sorts of wrong, that I shouldn’t be doing this with my own older sister. But the growing hardness in my pants convinced me otherwise, egged on by Xinyu’s fingers creeping closer and closer towards it.
“Noona, a-are you sure? This seems kinda wrong… We’re siblings after all.”
Hearing that, her other hand gently caressed my cheek and she turned my head to face her. There was a glint of lust in her eyes masked by the usual caring demeanour that she carried around me.
“Baby boy… don’t worry, don’t you trust your noona? I’m gonna take good care of you, okay? And besides, we’re not having real sex, so it’s not anything weird.”
Without me realising, her hand had inched its way onto my cock, rubbing my tip at an agonising pace. My breath quickened and I leaned into her, my face meeting her collarbone. Her scent intoxicated me, the whole situation driving me wild.
“Noona, are you sure?” I looked up at her, not knowing what to do.
Her piercing grey eyes met my wavering gaze and she nodded assuringly. She leaned forward and kissed my forehead.
“Baby boy… Noona loves you so much. I wouldn’t let you get hurt, okay?”
I nodded and hesitantly wrapped my arms around her, softly whispering, “O-okay, let’s do it noona. I… I love you too.”
She ruffled my hair lovingly, with her other hand still gently palming my cock. “Good boy… I’ll need you to listen to noona, okay?”
I nodded shyly, placing all my trust in her. My mind was racing as the boundaries between my sister and I started to disappear.
“Pull down your pants for me.”
Turning red, I obediently reached down and unbuttoned my cargo pants, pulling them down. My stiff erection was now straining against the waistband of my Calvin Klein boxers. I looked up to see Xinyu staring hungrily at my crotch which only made me more embarrassed.
“Holy fuck, I didn’t know my baby brother was packing a monster. Your girlfriend’s so lucky.”
I blushed at her praise, feeling a twisted sense of happiness that my sister was complimenting my cock. Her fingers crept into my boxers, slowly pulling the waistband down and freeing my raging boner.
“Fuck!” she exclaimed at the sight of my cock standing proudly for her. She immediately latched onto it and started to stroke me gently.
“Noona… that feels so good…”
She smiled at me while quickening her pace, her fingers deftly working my cock. Unable to hold it in any longer, I let out a soft moan and rested my head on her collarbone again.
“Mmm, someone’s getting worked up. Time for the real deal…” Her fingers left my crotch and instead went to the toys that were sitting on her bed.
“So, the first thing is to make sure that you use a lot of lube, otherwise it’s gonna hurt.” Her long, deft fingers unscrewed the bottlecap and slathered the pink toy with lube. I gawked at her actions, feeling the heat rise inside my body. Xinyu’s fingers expertly coated the dildo with the lube until it was glistening.
“Next, you need to relax and take deep breaths. If you don’t relax, it’s not gonna feel good, understand?” She moved closer towards me and placed a hand on my chest, feeling my quickening heartbeat. Relax, she whispered, and I felt a strange feeling bubbling inside me.
“Noona, I can’t… I’m nervous…”
“It’s okay, noona will take care of you. Just breathe in, breathe out… that’s it…”
Xinyu leaned forward and gave me a sudden peck on my cheek in an attempt to soothe me. How was I supposed to calm down now?
I nodded, my cheeks a faint shade of red, and tried my best to calm down for her. I trusted my sister to take care of me throughout this whole process, just like she’d done for basically my entire life.
“Here comes the fun part. I want you to get on all fours for noona.” She said with a devious smirk.
My body was now moving on its own; I felt like I was an outsider watching from above. Obediently, I lay down on Xinyu’s bed, waiting with bated breath. She got up behind me, her gentle hands holding my waist firmly.
“Fuck, I never knew you had such a cute ass.” She said with a giggle. Even though she couldn’t see it, I blushed hard and muttered out a solitary thanks.
“Now just relax. Noona’s in control now.”
I gulped hearing that, but I knew Xinyu would be gentle with me. Deep down, I also knew our relationship as brother and sister would never be the same again. There was no going back now.
She pulled my boxers all the way down and poured more lube on my now-exposed hole, which me made gasp in shock. The cold liquid combined with her finger probing at my sensitive spot was a completely new sensation. I could hear her breaths grow quicker in anticipation.
“Here it comes, baby brother.”
I felt the pressure of the toy at my entrance, straining against it. I gasped at this new feeling, pleasurable but also slightly uncomfortable. Xinyu’s hand gripped my waist harder. Her soft lips brushed against my cheek, a comforting gesture from the sister that I loved dearly.
The dildo strained a little more against me, before the head pushed into my hole. My mind went blank with both pain and pleasure and I moaned out loud. My sister patted my head as she pushed further into me, the plastic toy carving its way into my butt causing all sorts of new sensations. I moaned louder again, all thoughts escaping from my head except that of my sister and how she was completely in control of me right now.
“Good boy… You took it so well.”
I could only let out a timid mmph, the fullness of her strap turning my brain to mush. She remained in the same position, hands on my back and waist, her strap still lodged snugly inside me.
“I’m gonna leave it in you for a bit, let you get used to it, okay?”
It felt like an eternity, with Xinyu buried inside me, but in reality only about twenty seconds had passed.
“Gonna pull out now…”
Her nails dug into my skin and I whimpered, as she slowly pulled herself out of me. My knees buckled with the intensity of this new sensation and I couldn’t control my moans again. With a pop, Xinyu pulled the toy out and gave my butt a light spank.
“Good boy… that wasn’t so bad, was it?”
“N-no, noona…” I muttered weakly. I felt the coldness of more lube on my now-loosened hole, my sister’s warm hands holding me in place. Once again, her strap probed my entrance before sliding in, this time with less resistance than before.
I let out a guttural moan as Xinyu penetrated me again. My knees grew weak and my body sank to the bed, with my hands clinging onto her bedsheet for dear life.
“Noonaaaa… nghhh…”
It felt as if Xinyu’s strap was rearranging my insides with every thrust of her hips. Her hands tightened their grip on my waist, holding me steady as she started to gain a rhythm.
“Mmm, you look so cute on all fours for noona.”
I gasped as she picked up the pace, thrusting back and forth with more speed and less grace. Her room was filled with the slap-slap sounds of skin-on-skin and my needy, uncontrollable moans.
I started feeling lightheaded and overwhelmed with the pleasure my sister was giving me, even drooling a bit onto her pillow. A sudden harsh spank jolted me back to life as Xinyu pounded me with greater intensity.
“Your girlfriend’s so lucky to have you, you know that? I’m so jealous of her, if only I could have you all for myself…” My lust-filled fuzzy mind struggled to comprehend that last sentence, although it made me do a double take at my sister’s words.
“Noona… I… I’m close…” I moaned out weakly.
“Don’t touch yourself okay, just let it come naturally. Good boy…”
Hearing that I was reaching my climax, Xinyu picked up the pace and started pounding me faster and faster, driving me to the edge of my orgasm. I could feel her nails dig into my skin and I knew it was gonna leave a mark later. Not that I minded, of course.
It was a weird feeling, my first time that I would cum hands-free. I didn’t even know if I could do it, but as Xinyu repeatedly found my prostate, I knew it was inevitable.
“Noona… I’m gonna… gonna…” I couldn’t hold back any longer.
“Yes, cum for me, baby… show noona how much you love her…” Xinyu whispered sultrily in my ear.
A sharp spank sent me over the edge, and I shot streak after streak of cum onto her bedsheet. My knees slumped forward, all my energy spent. I could hear Xinyu gasp, followed by a cute giggle and another sudden spank.
“Oh my god… noona… that was so good.”
She gently ruffled my hair and slowly pulled her strap out of my ass, which sent me squirming once again. I turned around around to face her, panting, before leaning in for a hug. She wrapped me in her warm, loving embrace; it was as if we hadn’t just engaged in borderline incest.
“I know, baby brother, noona loved it too.” she said with a giggle. “Let’s do it again sometime.”
I blushed as this was just supposed to be “practice” for me with my girlfriend, but a part of me wanted this to be a more regular thing.
I shyly nodded in agreement, hugging her tighter in a mixture of embarrassment and forbidden desire.
Her fingers lifted my chin up and I met her piercing gaze. She spoke in a low tone, “Baby brother, can you promise noona one thing? If you wanna do this more, you’ve gotta…”
I gulped nervously, not knowing what rule or condition she was going to make.
“You’ve gotta break up with your girlfriend.”
My jaw dropped in shock. Why would my loving sister want me to break up with my girlfriend, just for this? My mind was a blur of emotions, I struggled to form a cohesive thought.
“Noona… why? I lo-” I was about to say “love”, but I realised deep down that my feelings for my girlfriend were nothing compared to what I felt for Xinyu.
“Look, which girl is going to want a guy that fucks his sister? And besides…” she traced my thigh with a solitary finger, “You’re mine now. You’re noona’s baby boy forever, and no girl is gonna take you away from me. I love you more than any other girl will, do you understand that?”
She gently stroked my cheek with her other hand, now speaking in a softer tone. “Noona loves you so much. I wanna take care of you forever. Please?”
My heart was overwhelmed with emotions, but my instinct told me to say yes, to give in to my sister that had loved me tenderly her whole life. No matter how wrong or forbidden it was, it was right to the two of us. I reached up to grasp her hand, nodding with a tentative smile on my face.
“O-okay, I’ll break up with her noona. I… I only want you too.”
Time seemed to slow down as Xinyu’s angelic face moved closer towards me. Leaning in for a kiss. My breath caught in my throat as I didn’t know what to do. I just closed my eyes, letting my body react on its own. Her soft lips met mine, hitting me with the taste of strawberry lip gloss. Her tongue made its way into my mouth, dominating mine as our tongues slid over each others’. I moaned softly as she continued to kiss me passionately, and I submitted to her. I sunk down into her bed and relaxed, as I let her take charge of the kiss. She gave my lower lip a gentle nibble, the sensation of it making me want her even more.
After a while, Xinyu backed away from the kiss, a wide smile on her lips. Seeing how happy she was, I couldn’t help but feel the same way.
“So… baby brother, ready for round 2?”
----
Hi everyone! So sorry for disappearing, my work has taken up almost all of my time for the past few months. I really appreciate everyone who’s enjoyed my first two fics (part three will come soon, I promise). It still feels surreal that there are people out there who are looking forward to my work, I won’t disappoint you all! I really hope you enjoyed this piece :3 see you around!!
A/N: This is the Halloween special. More notes at the end, but read at your onw risk. It's not too serious but maybe (and thats a big maybe) can get disgusting or gross at times for some of you.
Trick Or Trick
Why they decided to throw a party in a place like this was a complete mystery to Karina, but at least it kinda goes with the vibes of the day. Her only problem was that the place was under darkness, the only light she got to see her steps was the moonlight. But that wasn't helping a lot because the narrow streets were surrounded by high walls, ornamented with plates with inscriptions, forming a mosaic of bronze, concrete and, occasionally, marble.
Luckily Karina reached an open part of the complicated maze. Free from the walls she now understood that was completely lost in that place. The night's silence was occasionally broken by the whistle of the cold autumn wind.
Karina was totally out of place there with her short miniskirt that looked more like a belt that covered just an inch under her ass, those high combat boots and an open jacket that barely covered her blouse and her prominent and deep cleavage since her huge tits were threatening with escape from the embrace of the tin blouse. Not to mention the thigh high stockings and the funeral veil she was wearing in an attempt to dress up like some kind of weird vampire wife or something. Maybe Chucky's wife was more accurate to describe how she looked. Or maybe she looked like a zombie hooker, since she wasn't wearing a bra, only a pair of pasties to prevent her nipples from showing.
All the most revealing aspects of her outfit, except for the miniskirt, had been on Giselle's advice. She had told her that Halloween is the one night a year when a girl can dress like a total slut and no other girls can say anything about it. But Karina was beginning to think that Giselle had only said that so she would dress like that and she could use her to get free drinks and get invited into the VIP section. Giselle's costume would probably be more modest than Karina's, and it wouldn't be the first time she had done something like that to her.
But even when she was dressed for it Karina was unable to find the costume party she was supposed to be by now. Giselle had said it was at the local cemetery, the reason why she was there, but there wasn't any party, or person, or anything at all more than dozens of tombstones and mausoleums. There was only her, the dead, and the moonlight.
Suddenly Karina’s phone starts ringing with an incoming call, breaking the reigning silence. Thank goodness it was Giselle who was calling.
“Where are you? You were supposed to be here a while ago.” On the other side of the phone Karina could hear music and how her friend was raising her voice to make herself heard. Clearly she was at the right place.
“I’m at the cemetery, as you told me.” Karina wasn't expecting a burst of laughter from her friend.
“I can’t believe it. I said “Club Cemetery”, not the freaking cemetery.” To be honest that makes sense to Karina now, because it was really weird to host a party in such a place, even on Halloween. “Can you bring your ass here or do I have to go to pick you?”
Karina didn’t wanted to admit it but she was kinda lost inside the place. The narrow street flooded in darkness and the thousand of tombs had disoriented her. “Can you pick me at the front door? I’ll manage to get there.”
“Can’t believe where you are, always is the same with you. Anyways, how did you even get inside there?” Truth is that Karina found no one at the door so she casually stepped inside the place without thinking about it. “Anyways see you later, so better get your ass out of there quickly before someone finds you. Or worse, you could see a ghost.” Without giving time to respond Giselle just ended the call.
Why does her friend have to mention ghosts? Karina has heard a lot of stories about ghosts and haunted places, that comes to her mind now and kinda scared her. After all if there will be ghosts at any place this is by far the one with the highest chances. Shivering from fear or because of the cold she put her phone back in her pocket and started moving.
After walking five minutes it was so clear to Karina that she was completely lost. She had no idea where she was going or if she had been here before, all the road looked alike in this darkness. Her only possibility was to wait in a more open space, like the place she was when her friend called, and wait till Giselle come from her. Luckily she was able to get to a place where the graves were further apart from each other.
The place looked like some kind of square or something, because it had in the middle one a big mausoleum. The construction was bigger than the others Karina had seen at the cemetery, and was beautifully decorated. It was clear that it belonged to some well accommodated family because it even had some stone benches near the front door. Karina decided that that was a perfect palace to wait for her friend and went to sit on one of the benches. It was cold and hard but at least it was better than standing in the middle of the darkness.
There, bathed in moonlight, time seemed to pass at a different pace. Soon Karina was lost in her thoughts, and didn’t notice how the temperature dropped even more, or how that weird fog was rising. The wind has stopped, but the air feels colder now. The thing that finally caught Karina’s attention was the sound of stone rubbing against stone, as if an ancient tomb were being opened.
That was when Karina finally realized that the temperature had dropped considerably, to the point where it felt more like a winter night than autumn. Intrigued by the sound, she stood up and rubbed her arms to try to generate some heat through friction, but all she could see around her were graves and thick fog that was already reaching an unsettling height.
Checking her phone, Karina realized that several minutes had passed, far more than should have passed before Giselle arrived to pick her up. She tried to call her friend, who was surely waiting for her at the cemetery entrance, but apparently there was no cell service in this part of the cemetery. Nothing happened when she tried to call. It just sounded like it was trying to connect to the network, but the call never went through.
"Come on, Giselle, where are you?" Rubbing her thighs together, Karina once again regretted her revealing outfit, not because of how much of her anatomy it showed, but because it didn't protect her from the cold at all. Her stockings covered almost her entire legs, but they were fishnets and she had also made several holes in them to make them look more festive, so they were really useless for what they were needed the most at that time.
She tried calling again, but got the same result. Now she was lost and had no way of finding the exit or contacting anyone because at that moment her phone was only useful as a flashlight. Not even her messages were going through; it was as if the service had suddenly gone down or something was blocking the signal.
Trying to get some signal, Karina climbed onto a bench and put her phone up high, but nothing happened. The device was useless, and that was irritating her because she was tired of waiting for Giselle, but she also didn't want to go back into the cemetery corridors and risk getting even more lost.
So, with her phone held high, trying to get a signal that clearly would never come, a new sound made Karina turn around quickly. This time it was a different sound than the one that had caught her attention earlier. It was a short sound, but it clearly sounded like metal scraping on stone. But that was impossible. The only thing that could sound like that was the door of the large mausoleum, and it was… open? Karina could swear that when she arrived, the door was closed. But there was no one else there, and doors don't open by themselves. Right?
Maybe it was the wind that opened the door, but the wind wasn't that strong that night. It could also be that Karina was misremembering and that the door had always been open, that those sounds were just a figment of her imagination. Most likely, her mind was playing tricks on her as a result of the stress of being alone in a place like this.
Not without fear, Karina approached the door, taking cautious steps as if she thought something could happen at any moment. But nothing happened. Karina simply walked to the door and closed it, producing the same sound she had heard before.
The cold was reaching an unsettling point, and she had to do something. Perhaps the best thing to do was to get moving and leave the place. Maybe by walking among the graves she could find a place with service and call Giselle, and from there it would be easier to find her friend. That was the best thing to do; she had to get out of there. The problem was that when Karina turned around, she heard the same sound again, and when she turned to check the door, it was open again.
Karina froze in place, not because of the cold but because something strange was happening there. She had closed the door, and now, just seconds later, it was open again. That couldn't be. With a trembling hand, Karina grabbed the metal handle, ready to close the door and leave once and for all, but immediately let out a scream that echoed among the adjacent graves.
When Karina tried to grab the door, something came out of the mausoleum and wrapped itself around her wrist. It was an unpleasant sensation, something cold and slimy had stuck to the skin of her wrist. It was like a kind of thin tentacle wrapped in translucent slime.
Karina screamed again and turned to run away, but she had barely taken a step when the tentacle wrapped itself more tightly around her arm and pulled her with surprising force. So much so that she fell to the ground, and that's when the tentacle took advantage of the situation to drag her into the mausoleum.
Karina couldn't do anything to resist. She tried to kick or stand up, but she was dragged across the dirt floor, and the tentacle only let go of her when she was inside the mausoleum. Inside, the space was large, much larger than one would imagine, or at least that was what Karina could see with the dim light coming through the open door.
Right in the middle of the room was a kind of stone sarcophagus, the lid of which had been pushed to one side. With her heart racing and knowing that looking inside the sarcophagus was a bad idea, Karina tried to leave, but instantly the tentacle emerged from inside the sarcophagus and this time wrapped itself around her leg.
Karina screamed once more, and the sound echoed off the walls of the mausoleum, but all the noise she made seemed to attract no one's attention. By this point, someone should have heard her screams and come to see what was happening, but no one had appeared. What did appear was another tentacle that wrapped around her waist and pulled her toward the sarcophagus. Karina tried to fight and remove the slimy limb wrapped around her body, but her efforts were futile.
The door was still open, but it was completely impossible for her to reach it. With the tentacles tightly wrapped around her body, Karina was being dragged toward the sarcophagus at a slow but steady pace. More tentacles appeared, and although they did not drag her with the same brutality as when they brought her into the mausoleum, they did not stop until they had her next to the sarcophagus.
Karina kicked and punched the tentacles, but nothing seemed to have any effect on them. She even thought about biting them to see if that would make them let go, but the tentacles were covered in a kind of disgusting viscous secretion, and Karina didn't want to put something like that in her mouth.
The tentacles released her, and Karina thought about running away, but for some reason she felt like something was wrong with her. Well, something more than being dragged into a mausoleum by strange tentacles. Despite it being a cold night, she was feeling somewhat suffocated, as if her body temperature were suddenly rising. This couldn't be normal; something must be happening to her to cause such a sudden change in temperature, and she was beginning to feel as if it were difficult to think, as if her brain cells were slowly numbing.
Then she realized what was happening to her. Her arms and legs were stained with the secretion that covered the tentacles, and it was from those stains that the strange heat was spreading throughout her body. So that viscous substance was the reason her senses were clouded, which was why the tentacles had set her free, because in truth she had no way to escape.
But Karina wasn't going to give up hope so quickly; she wasn't going to let herself be caught without a fight. Near the door, she could see her phone on the floor. If she could reach it, with a little luck, she might be able to contact Giselle and ask for help. But as soon as she tried to take a step, a tentacle wrapped itself around her leg, coiling around her thigh until it was tightly gripped, dangerously close to her crotch.
The sensation was unpleasant. Now that the surprise of seeing the tentacles appear had passed, Karina realized that touching that slime was disgusting. It was a substance she would never have come into contact with willingly, but now her limbs were stained with it.
Perhaps the most disgusting thing so far was feeling a tentacle crawl up her abdomen, staining her as it made its way up her body. The slimy tentacle didn't stop after getting under Karina's blouse and continued to slowly climb until it slipped between her tits. Karina let out a noise that showed how unpleasant it was. On more than one occasion, her breasts had been covered with semen, in fact a lot of times, but that was something totally different from what she was feeling now.
The tentacle made its way between Karina's lush tits and continued its ascent until its tip caressed her chin. Then, with a quick and unexpected movement, the tentacle moved away from Karina's body, tearing her blouse in its path. Instantly, her breasts were freed and hung down under their own weight. Large, round, and heavy, Karina's tiddies were no longer contained by anything.
She tried to cover herself, but the same tentacle grabbed her arm and twisted it until her hand was behind her back, where her other hand was guided by a new tentacle. Soon Karina had both hands immobilized behind her back, now with no chance of defending herself or reaching her cell phone.
To Karina's horror, the monster, because it was clear that all the tentacles belonged to the same creature, was not content with exposing her breasts and was now trying to get under her underwear. Karina cursed Giselle to herself and regretted following her friend's advice not to wear shorts under her skirt. Now the only thing separating the tentacle from her private parts was the thin fabric of her panties, which clearly wasn't going to last much longer covering her.
"No, no, no. Not that!" Karina tried to move her hips, but since she was being held by the thigh, it was useless. Slowly, the tentacle moved up her groin until it slipped under Karina's underwear, first caressing her bush and then moving down to grope her pussy lips.
The disgust on Karina's face was evident, but she could do nothing to stop them from continuing to touch her that way. The tentacle caressed her folds from top to bottom, leaving behind the disgusting slime that covered it, staining Karina's delicate pussy with that disgusting substance. The worst was yet to come, and it happened when the tentacle entered her pussy, mercilessly and with a single movement, separating her petals and slipping between them.
If having the tentacle on her abdomen and between her breasts had been disgusting, having it inside her pussy was even worse. Nothing she had ever experienced before could compare to having that strange thing inside her. It was like being fucked by a dildo covered in gallons of lubricant, except that the dildo was alive and moved on its own.
She tried to close her legs since only one was immobilized, but it was too late for that because the tentacle had already penetrated her. Any action Karina tried to take was always too late, apparently due to that strange sensation that was clouding her judgment as if she were drunk or something. She could feel each and every thing the tentacles were doing to her, but when she tried to react, her body wouldn't respond. All she could do was stand there and feel that strange creature abused her.
Fortunately, the tentacle in her pussy wasn't thick, but it was obviously long, and as it moved inside her in strange ways, it was causing something unexpected. It couldn't be true what Karina was feeling; it must be a mistake caused by her confused senses. It wasn't possible that in a situation like this she was feeling something like that. She had been dragged across the floor against her will, her clothes had been torn, and a tentacle had been inserted into her pussy, but even so, Karina couldn't stop her cunt from getting wet in a strange and sinister way.
It wasn't just that her pussy was getting wet, no, it went beyond that. Her own fluids were running down her inner thighs, Karina's pussy was practically dripping with her juices. Her thong was already completely soaked, partly due to the viscosity of the tentacle, and was nothing more than a ruined piece of fabric that was now useless. Somehow, the creature understood this too, as small tentacles appeared to tear her underwear and undress her a little more.
The tentacles forced her to kneel on the dirt floor without ever letting go of her hands. More of those small ones appeared to tear her jacket and the remains of her blouse into a thousand pieces, leaving only parts of the sleeves that now hung uselessly from her wrists. Karina had lost her veil when they dragged her the first time, and now her panties and almost all the rest of her clothes were destroyed. The only things she had left on were her boots, fishnet stockings, and the miniskirt that had never really covered anything. Karina was kneeling inside the mausoleum, practically naked, with a tentacle writhing inside her pussy.
Despite how terrifying the situation could be, Karina felt something strange in her cunt, which was not only having the tentacle inside her, but also pleasure that made her juices flow as if she were enjoying this. But in reality, it seemed that she was, or at least that's how she felt in part. Come on, this had clearly started against her will, but maybe it was that strange secretion that clouded her judgment and made her enjoy something as perverse as this. Like if the monster were using it to numb its victim’s senses.
Her pussy throbbed as more of the tentacle entered her, twisting to make room for itself in a cavity too small to accommodate so much of its strange anatomy. It was true that the tentacle wasn't thick, but it had penetrated Karina's pussy so deeply that it seemed three times as thick. The thing was coiled inside her, but it was still trying to go deeper, pushing to places where a cock would never reach. It was almost as if it were trying to get directly into Karina's womb.
The monster hadn't just undressed her to fuck her pussy; that was obvious because there was no need to remove so much clothing to reach her private parts, so it was no surprise when small tentacles groped her tits. Karina was forced to lean forward, and the tentacles holding her hands prevented her from falling face first. She was forced into a position similar to all fours, but with her hands tied behind her back.
Now her breasts hung freely in all their glory and majesty. Pale and large, almost too big compared with the rest of her body, heavy bags of milk that were being groped by this strange creature. But the abuse of her tits did not end there, because those little tentacles peeled off the pasties covering her nipples, leaving them exposed. They were hard, and not exactly because of the cold night air. Immediately afterwards two of those more bigger tentacles opened at the tip as if a sinister flower were opening its petals and connected directly to her nipples. Karina could not see it but she could feel it, and at least those two tentacles had something like mouths, which wasted no time in starting to suck her tits.
That was another unpleasant sensation that at the same time was not unpleasant. Karina's nipples were so sensitive that, faced with the monster's new action, she abandoned the idea of screaming and simply gave in to moaning. The mouths sucked her nipples greedily, hungrily, as if they were trying to milk the girl. But Karina had no milk, so all those huge tits produced was pleasure. Pure and sinister pleasure from having a monster suck her tits in a mausoleum inside the cemetery, as she was nothing more than a thing to use.
Enjoying this so much was humiliating for Karina. They had torn her clothes and forced themselves inside her, but she was still moaning, and if she hadn't felt so bad inside, she would have even asked for more. Her pussy was filled to levels it had never been before, and the way the tentacle twisted stimulated her walls so much that a stain had formed on the floor from the juices dripping from her open cunt.
What could be more humiliating and exciting at the same time than this? Well, Karina didn't have to think of an answer to that because in this new position her ass was quite exposed and that was exactly where the monster was now aiming. Without preparation, without warning, aided only by its natural viscosity, one of the small tentacles entered Karina's ass.
At first, it was just a little, as if exploring. Unfortunately for her, Karina's tight ass offered no resistance. All the stimulation to her cunt and tits had caused her anus to dilate without her realizing it. That, added to the slime covering the tentacle, made it easy for the limb to enter her rear entrance.
Now two of her holes were being fucked by the monster, but at least the tentacle in her ass wasn't penetrating as deeply as the other one, which was practically caressing her belly from incide. Besides, it was thin, no thicker than one of her fingers, so really the only discomfort came from the sudden intrusion. Which at this point was almost funny, because again it was something that had been done to her without her consent.
It seemed that Karina was already enjoying whatever the monster wanted to do to her and wasn't going to raise any objections. But in reality, other than squeezing her ass, which was only going to cause pain to her, there wasn't much else she could do. She was firmly held in that humiliating pose that exposed her holes and left her huge tits hanging, plus her hands were tied and it was already clear that no one was going to come to her help. She didn't know how much time had passed, but it was enough for someone to have heard her and gone to investigate what was happening. Moans of pleasure were not a sound normally heard in a cemetery, much less in the quiet of the night.
So Karina was alone with a monster that was using her as a sex toy for no reason, just for being in the wrong place on the most haunted night of the year. Whether the creature came from another dimension, from the afterlife, or simply lived in that stone sarcophagus, the tentacles that writhed inside her and fucked her holes were quite real. This couldn't be a nightmare or a figment of her imagination because the pleasure she was feeling was quite real.
Her pussy was filled to the max, but her ass was not. Karina was no saint, but she was no whore either, so she could take a cock or a dildo up her ass without much difficulty, so the tentacle she had there was far from a challenge for her. Karina could clearly take more than she was getting. Something that disappointed her in a way that she wasn’t ready to talk about. The difference between the usage of her two holes was something that Karina wasn’t willing to allow.
"More. More." Karina surprised herself by asking for more. If they were going to use her like this, the best thing she could do was enjoy it and get something good out of it. Anyway, she didn't think the creature would understand her. How could that be possible? However, to her surprise, the tentacle in her ass didn't withdraw to being changed for a bigger one, but began to grow inside her. Little by little, it widened until her ass was full and the viscosity soaked her anal walls. Karina moaned louder than ever when she realized that her ass and pussy were filled with the flesh of this unknown being. She could practically feel both tentacles rubbing against each other inside her, separated only by the thin walls of her holes. That at this point were at their limits.
It was strange but so pleasurable to be so full. She still found it difficult to think clearly, but Karina was sure that this was no impediment to feeling pleasure. She had never felt so full, nor so humiliated, as she explored the limits of her body, or rather, as the monster did. She rarely touched both of her holes at the same time, and was as if she had massive dildos molding her walls.
Karina couldn't hold back her moans. Anyway, it wasn't necessary anymore because no one was going to hear her. She could only disturb the dead, and it was clear that they didn't care that she was being fucked like this. In fact, it was better that she was moaning because it masked the obscene sounds her holes made as they were being fucked.
Her pussy was so wet that if she could have shaken her hips, she would have splashed her juices everywhere, but since she was immobilized, her fluids simply fell to the dirt floor. But despite all that wetness, the walls of her cunt were tightening around the tentacle, squeezing it like she had never squeezed anything with her pussy before. It was clear that Karina was already close to orgasm.
Her climax was not long in coming. Her pussy tightened to the maximum, and even her anus tensed, when the pleasure became more than Karina could bear. Her moans grew louder as the spasms of her body were restrained by the tentacles holding her.
The orgasm was strong, but of course that didn't matter to the creature. It was a monster after all. Not a lover who cared about her, nor a hook up who would have waited for Karina to recover before continuing to fuck her. At no point did the tentacles stop moving. They continued to mercilessly fuck her holes while she rode the orgasm and the pleasure she was receiving.
It was overwhelming to have her holes filled while she writhed in pleasure. Even more so considering that her tits were still being sucked with incredible hunger, adding another stimulus to her already overwhelmed body. So much so that Karina's body began to respond in ways it never had before.
She felt her fluids running down her thighs, but this was different. It was much more liquid and warmer than her pussy juices, and it was coming out much more forcefully than it normally would. It took Karina a few seconds to realize what was happening and understand that she was peeing herself with pleasure.
The urine ran down her thighs, staining her stockings and forming a puddle where the stains from her other fluids had been. Karina couldn't believe what was happening to her. Her face burned with shame at the thought that she had peed herself with pleasure while being used as nothing more than a toy by a creature she couldn't even understand.
At this rate, and if things continued like this, Karina wouldn't be surprised if milk ended up coming out of her tits. It wouldn't be the strangest thing to happen to her that night. Because she really wasn't as dirty as to find pissing during sex pleasurable, but she couldn't help it. Her body was giving in to new forms of pleasure and she could no longer control herself. So she just kept pissing until her bladder was empty and the only urine on her body was the one running down her thighs.
That was a new level of humiliation. It was one thing to be fucked by an unknown creature, but for it to happen while Karina was kneeling in a pool of her own urine was a nightmare in itself. Her face burned almost as much as her pussy, and Karina was glad that no one could see that she had peed herself while being used like a whore. Someone showing up and seeing how she was being fucked no longer seemed so terrible compared to the fact that they would see the puddle between her knees.
Not only was the absolute dirtiness of how her holes were being used, or all the fluid in the floor, but also how her tits were sucked. It seemed as if Karina was some kind of animal just intended for milk production, and the creature was milking her udders. Those thoughts made her holes burn in a sinister way, with an unknown pleasure. Maybe it came from the humiliation of being used like that. Karina had already become the sex toy of a creature from beyond the grave, and she seemed to be fine with it.
Karina had already gotten used to the slimy substance covering the tentacles, which was spread over much of her body and even inside her. But she still felt disgust when a tentacle caressed her face. It rubbed against her cheek, nose, and right eye, staining her and making it look like someone had cum on her pretty face. Unfortunately for her, it didn't stop there, and the tentacle made its way between Karina's lips. Frankly, she would have preferred to have her face covered in semen rather than that.
She was moaning almost uncontrollably, so it was easy for the monster to get into her mouth. Her lips were already parted, and the tentacle simply took advantage of that to penetrate the only hole left to occupy.
Instantly, she tasted something unlike anything she had ever tasted before. The viscosity of that strange liquid flooded her mouth, overwhelming her taste buds. Having that substance in her mouth was even more unpleasant than having it in her other holes. It was a taste she could understand, let alone try to describe. The only thing she was sure of was that it was something unpleasant, disgusting, uncomfortable, and very pleasurable.
Karina was taken by surprise by this intrusion. To tell the truth, she wasn't the best at sucking cock, but since she couldn't move in this situation, the monster was doing all the work. Also, this wasn´t a dick, so it was more like getting her mouth fingered.
On the other hand, she wasn't sure if the creature was getting any pleasure from this. She didn't even know why it was fucking her or how it knew which holes to penetrate. Damn it, Karina really didn't understand anything except that the pleasure she was feeling was overwhelming.
Her pussy was already making obscene noises, and now she was gagging from being fucked in the mouth. Or rather, in the throat, because the tentacle went deep inside her before it started fucking her. Another of her holes was being penetrated to the deepest point and stretched to the maximum.
The sounds of her holes being fucked blended together and filled the room now that her moans no longer masked them. The creature made no sound, so all Karina could hear were the wet, sloshing sounds of her holes being filled to the brim.
Karina had trouble breathing because the tentacle was blocking her throat and the thrusting movements prevented her from getting enough air. Her vision blurred as she felt like she was going to faint, only the pleasure of being fucked kept her conscious.
That is, until the tentacle suddenly came out of her mouth, dragging with it a large load of Karina's saliva. It dripped from her mouth almost the same way her pussy juices dripped. Karina coughed as air filled her lungs again and she regained some consciousness. She was able to moan for a few moments before the tentacle entered her mouth again, taking its place where it seemed to belong.
That was the fullest she had ever been in her life. Not even in her wildest and most uninhibited moments had Karina ever let herself be used like this. Like a toy to be molded and fucked mercilessly. All her erogenous zones were being stimulated in one way or another, so it didn't take long for Karina to have another orgasm. Then another, and another, and yet another one, until she lost count of how many there were. The only thing she could understand was that between each orgasm, the tentacle in her mouth came out for a few moments to let her breathe again, but the ones in her ass and pussy never stopped fucking her.
Karina was completely lost in time and space. She didn't know how long she had been there, or how many orgasms she had had. But she did know that her throat was sore, her nipples were irritated, and her other orifices were also beginning to protest from prolonged use. The only good thing was that she hadn't peed herself again, and in this situation, that felt like a victory.
Karina was sure that at any moment she would pass out from exhaustion after having so many orgasms in a row. Now she could only keep her face up because a tentacle had grabbed her by the hair and was pulling her so she couldn't lower her head. All she could do was kneel there while the monster used her at will and did whatever it wanted with her. All she could do was feel her holes being stretched to the limit by this strange creature and pray that it would end soon.
Suddenly, Karina was awakened by a strange sensation. All the tentacles had stopped fucking her but were still inside her. The only one that withdrew in any way was the one in her pussy, which pulled out what was left to remain stretched inside Karina. Then, gagging because she couldn't breathe, she felt something running along the tentacle in her ass. Something was moving inside the creature, and Karina realized that this was when a new sensation invaded her insides.
She felt a thick, warm liquid coming out of the tip of the tentacle and spilling into her insides. The creature was cumming inside her ass. Karina's ass was being filled to the brim with the creature's semen, but soon it wasn't just her ass.
The tentacle from its mouth twisted in the same way before cumming too. The semen was shot directly into her throat and beyond. Her stomach was being filled from both ends, and she couldn't do anything about it. She wasn't even able to moan from the pleasure it gave her feeling how the semen began to flood her stomach.
Of course, she still had one hole left to be flooded, but this time it was different. The tentacle went so deep that the tip was practically in her uterus, so the semen spilled directly there. But that wasn't all. Something felt different, as if semen wasn't the only thing filling her wombs. It was something she couldn't describe, but somehow it felt as if the semen was accompanied by a bunch of tiny spheres. If Karina had been able to think straight, she might have described it as feeling like the creature was laying eggs inside her. But that couldn't be, right?
But nothing that had happened to her that night made any sense, so thinking that the creature was spawning inside her wasn't so unreasonable. At least it had only put the eggs in her pussy and not in her other holes, which were overflowing.
Semen was gushing out of her ass and dripping from her mouth like drool had done before. Soon the semen mixed with Karina's fluids and piss on the floor, forming an even more disgusting puddle, but the monster did not stop cumming until Karina's womb was full of eggs. Then the creature withdrew all its tentacles and hid back in the sarcophagus as if nothing had happened. Just stoped fucking her and disappeared.
Losing the support that kept her upright, Karina fell face down on the floor. Her face landed sideways in a pool of semen that had dripped from her mouth, while her ass remained up. Both holes, her anus and her pussy, had been left open and still couldn't close because the creature had stretched them to their limit. As her holes remained open, the thick semen slowly dripped from them and ran down Karina's thighs, leaving her legs covered in another fluid. This time at least not one of her own.
The girl knew she had to get up, leave the mausoleum, leave the cemetery. But her body wouldn't respond. She was so tired that she couldn't even lift her face out of the pool of semen she had fallen into. Her eyes were closing, and she didn't know if she was falling asleep or fainting. Either way, Karina fell on her side while her holes were still struggling to close. She was lying in the middle of her puddle of dirty fluids, with the side of her body stained and her womb feeling heavy when she lost consciousness.
"Karina! Come on, wake up." A familiar voice sounded in the back of her head, but it seemed to come from far away. "Come on, wake up." Then she felt someone grab her shoulders and shake her.
Karina woke up scared and disoriented, but with the firm conviction that she had to run because the monster had caught her again. To her great surprise, when she opened her eyes, she saw that it was Giselle who was holding her by the shoulders and shaking her to wake her up. Karina instantly tried to cover herself because she didn't want her to see her naked and covered in semen and other fluids, but for some strange reason, she was still wearing her clothes. The same clothes that the tentacles had torn off her now covered her body.
That wasn't all. Karina was outside the mausoleum, lying on the same bench where she had sat waiting for her friend. The fog had also disappeared, taking with it that strange, overwhelming cold. All that was there now was Giselle, and behind her a plump man who appeared to be a cemetery guard. He was shining a flashlight on her face.
"What were you doing sleeping there?
"I don't... I don't know..." Karina had no answer for what had happened to her. "I didn't realize when I fell asleep." That was true. She just passed away after being used as a sex toy, but didn't notice when.
"Idiot. You have to give up those bad habits of sleeping anywhere." Giselle gave her a little pat on the forehead and helped her to her feet. "Now let's get out of here. This place gives me the creeps."
Karina still didn't understand anything. She didn't know why she had woken up on the bench, she didn't know why her clothes had returned, and she certainly didn't know if what had happened to her was real or a bad dream. The only thing she knew was that she wanted to get out of there, as far away from the mausoleum and the cemetery as possible and never come back to such a place.
Then, when Karina took her first step, she felt it all again. Her nipples burned under the passties covering them, her ass and cunt were sore and still wet. And worst of all, her belly felt heavy, as if there was something inside her. As if her womb had been filled with a hundred little eggs from a creature that just fucked her.
A/N: It wasn't that terible, right? Just a little spooky and naughty since we are celebrating Halloween. Hope y'all enjoyed it and had a good time reading this story. For my part I said no more than 3k words but got carried away and ended writing more than the double of that.
Well, that's all. I thought I had more to say but naa. Have a spooky Halloween and please don't enter alone in a cemetery jejejeje
Note on Interludes: The interlude chapters aren't required to follow the main plot, but they contain some of the most important character exposition in the series, serving as one-shots within the larger universe of Jeju Heat. Some of them are more experimental in tone.
➤ Introduction (read this before starting the story!)
An overture to the world, the wounds, the lore.
➤ Series Index (plot recap)
A catalogue of TL;DR summaries for each published chapter.
ACT I: Before The Heat
Day 1
➤ Chapter 0: PRELUDE – First Light - Yeji
Morning tenderness. Five years of history in stolen touch.
➤ Chapter 0.5: INTERLUDE – Shower Thoughts - Yeji
The body speaks what the mind refuses.
➤ Chapter 1: Morning Devotion - Yeji
The shower. The boundary. The beginning of the end.
ACT II: The Siren And The Dragon
➤ Chapter 1.5: INTERLUDE - Me Know Me Love Me - Yuna
A hot girl morning gone wrong.
➤ Chapter 2-6: The Siren - Yuna
A towel drops. Two bodies fall. A morning unravels.
➤ Chapter 7: Reckless Abandon - Ryujin, Karina
A rave. A reckoning. Beauty as curse.
➤ Chapter 8-9: The Trap - Yuna, Ryujin
Nowhere to run. Nowhere to hide. Nowhere to pull out
➤ Chapter 9.5: INTERLUDE - Skin and Shadows - Yeji
Six months ago, the yacht party. When they realized everyone could see. Fear dressed as fury.
➤ Chapter 10: The Dragon's Claim - Yuna, Ryujin
Desire as contest. Intimacy as collateral damage.
➤ Chapter 11: Double Trouble - Yuna, Ryujin
Three bodies, one betrayal. The camera never blinks.
ACT III: Heart In Heat
➤ Chapter 11.5: INTERLUDE - A Love-All Courtship - Chaeryeong
Tennis whites in the summer heat. When match play becomes foreplay, and every serve ups the ante.
➤ Chapter 12: The Eye of the Storm - ITZY ensemble
Lunch with lies. Smiles stretched over guilt.
➤ Chapter 13: Golden Hourglass - Yeji
Beach at sunset. Trust whispered. Truth hidden. The last perfect moment.
ACT IV: A Star Is Reborn
➤ Chapter 14: Divine Intervention - Yeji, Karina
A goddess opens her door. R&B and silk and something like salvation.
➤ Chapter 15: Supernova - Yeji, Karina
The goddess melts. The star explodes. The warmth that remains.
➤ Chapter 16: Armageddon - Yeji, Karina
Destruction before rebirth. A world unmade. Bodies as apocalypse.
➤ Chapter 17: Mine - Yeji, Karina
A word whispered like oath. What acceptance looks like when you finally stop running.
ACT V: The Breaking Tide
Day 2
➤ Chapter 17.5: INTERLUDE - The Eye in the Sky - Lia
She filmed it all. The replay was even better.
➤ Chapter 18: Drowning in Air - Yeji
Her tears rolled backward. Her screams silent. What becomes when you betray the person you love most.
➤ Chapter 19: Flickering Flames - ITZY Ensemble
A chilly morning. A warm afternoon. A fiery night.
➤ Chapter 19.5: INTERLUDE - A Blaze of Glory - ITZY, TWICE, STRAY KIDS, JYP Nation ensemble (+ aespa cameo)
Three years ago, when they danced together. A stage ablaze, a ghost of glory. The night the gang burned the brightest.
➤ Chapter 20: Moonlight and Memory - Yeji
Moonlight on water, skin on skin. A space reclaimed, a memory rewritten.
➤ Chapter 21: Nobody Like You - Ryujin, Yuna
Softened in memory; emptied in sorrow; redeemed in water.
➤ Chapter 22: Unseen, Untouchable, Unmade - Yeji, Lia
A sin unseen. A bond untouchable. A love unmade.
ACT VI: Ashes And Embers
Day 3
➤ Chapter 23: Ditto - ITZY/aespa ensemble (+ Yunjin)
Chaos in laughter, comfort in closeness. A perfect night warmed by love without names.
➤ Chapter 23.5: INTERLUDE - Merry-Go-Round - Giselle, Winter, Ningning (+ Karina cameo)
The world keeps turning, the music keeps playing, the night keeps burning, and joy keeps winning.
➤ Chapter 24: Last Light - ITZY/aespa ensemble (+ Yunjin)
First light woke with hidden truth; last light set their burdens free.
➤ Chapter 25: Across The Stars - Yeji
A star rewritten, two hearts fated, three days painting a thousand nights across one unbroken sky.
➤ EPILOGUE: The Way I Am - Yuna, Karina, Yeji
For all three: want to be me, me, me.
Jae rarely saw his sister Miyeon anymore. Between their going to school in separate cities and busy schedules when they were home in the summer, it was rare if they spent more than an hour in each other's' company. He still always loved seeing her, though she and he both were changing as they followed their own paths. And, every time he saw her, it reminded him that she was a stunner. As they went through school, Jae knew she would be a beauty when she got prettier and prettier each year. However, it seemed that she never stopped; her breasts got bigger and bigger until they looked like they could fill Jae's hand and then some, or so he imagined. Her face was adorable, with a beautiful smile and that sexy way she bit her lip when she did something naughty. And her body…her workouts kept it so slender at the waist and yet her butt a spank-able little cushion. Topped off with her soft, brown hair flowing down to her shoulders, she was a picture of perfection.
It didn't matter, though, for all the torture he had to endure when she let her robe slip open as she lounged on the couch, revealing her bra and her taut stomach-- she was still his sister. He'd put up with the suggestive comment or two from guys at school and maybe stolen a peak at her cup size when she left a lacy number in the drier (it was 34C), but other than that, their interactions were mostly innocent. When they went to school, they drifted a bit further apart, but of course, whenever she came home, she seemed to have gotten hotter, more tan, better legs, etc.
It was a Friday afternoon, and Jae had gotten out of class early, so he decided to drive back home and drop in on his mom and dad for the weekend. He could use a break from the action at school. So, a few hours later he was pulling into his driveway. He arrived just as the mailman offered to bring the mail himself. He grabbed it and walked up to the front door, flipping through it as he climbed the steps to the front door. Something caught his eye, a manila envelope with a letterhead he recognized. Embarrassingly enough, after thinking about it for a few seconds, he placed it as a porn company he'd seen on one of those video streaming sites.
'What's this?' He thought to himself and paused at the front door.
Thinking quickly, he decided that whatever it was, his parents probably shouldn't be seeing it anyway, so he slipped it into his duffel and rang the doorbell. After exchanging hellos and sitting with his dad before he headed back to work, Jae headed upstairs to his room. The envelope in his bag had nagged at him while sitting with his dad and he intended to find out what it was about. He had only glanced at the envelope before stuffing it away, and looking at it now, he noticed that it was addressed to his sister. His heart spiked a bit at that. What the hell would a porn company want with Miyeon?
Ripping it open, he reached for a letter and a DVD. He'd have read the letter, but the DVD cover grabbed his attention for obvious reasons. It was a porno called "School's Out" with a beautiful young girl on the cover, but not just any beautiful girl, his sister. His jaw practically hit the floor. She was posing on the cover in a sexy schoolgirl outfit with the naughty look on her face that Jae had come to know so well. The caption beside her read that it was her first scene, and Jae was again speechless. The back had a few more pictures of her and other girls in the film, but nothing displaying what her part in the film was.
He walked over toward his bag to retrieve his laptop and sat down, waiting for it to power up before he took it in. His sister… in a porno… the very one he held in his hand? She looked so cute on the front cover, so innocent and yet so goddamn hot. How the hell had she become a pornstar? From what he knew, she was still in school and doing well.
'My God, porn?' He thought to himself.
In his haste he failed to even think that this was his sister he was about to see on his screen if he put that disc into his laptop. And not only that; she was going to be…presumably having sex with some random dude with a big dick. Christ, he hadn't even seen her naked in full before, and he was about to see a lot more than that. He hesitated as he stared at his desktop for a few seconds. Should he watch it…? Wow, it was like his dreams were coming true and he was simultaneously waking up.
'Maybe just a minute, to see if it's really true,' He rationalized as he slipped it into the drive and pulled up the menu.
The first scene wasn't her, or the second. It was as he suspected, the same type of story line he'd seen played out in plenty of scenes before. When his sister came on to the screen, it was a third shock in only a few minutes. She was wearing her sexy little school girl outfit with her breasts pushed up and short miniskirt cutting off close below her bubbly behind. She had a pierced belly button (man, did he love that on girls) and a touch of makeup. He watched in disbelief as she went through the motions with some guy, setting up the story of a sexy student trying to talk her way out of trouble. He had to admit, she was an adorable actress, and he found himself projecting himself into the role of the man being seduced by his student.
That was until she reached for the guy's belt buckle. He realized she really was going to sleep with the guy, and Jae covered his eyes with his hand. He couldn't watch this, could he? He peeked between his fingers and saw the guy reaching for his sister's breast. As he grasped it for a second, Jae found himself becoming angry with the actor for touching his sister that way. In a few more seconds, she had worked the guy's pants open and was holding his semi-erect penis. He wasn't all that much larger than Jae, he thought to himself happily.
And then the man worked Miyeon's breast out of its cotton sling, and he saw her nipple for the first time. It was utterly suckable, a big nub with a relatively tiny areola that his mouth watered at the sight of. She then started stroking his penis up and down in her tiny hand and kissing him in a way that he wished deeply to feel himself. Feeling his own cock begin to harden, a pang of guilt struck him for desiring his sister so.
He battled inwardly as the video played out, and his sister started to disrobe, and he decided to just click through. It wasn't as if he intended to see it, but the first click of the mouse brought him to a frame of his sister on her knees with a cock deep in her mouth. Even for the second he lingered he could see the side profile of his little sister and her rocking body. Bent at the knee as she was, he loved how the pads of her feet stretched to stabilize her, and her curves led from her toned legs to her taut, arched back. Oh no, he thought as she swallowed the cock a few times, and he averted his eyes. He haphazardly clicked forward into the video, and this time she wasn't on her knees but laid out on the bed with her pussy, which looked taut as hell, swallowing the man's shaft into her tiny frame. Piercing her over and over, the guy shoved himself into Miyeon, and Jae felt himself becoming angry, or was it jealous… either way, a few more times of watching his sister's quim stretch to accept the invading member, and he slammed his screen down, unable to watch it any further.
Her soft pants of pleasure rang in his ears, and it was as if he could see her wiggling beneath him as he shoved into her. His cock was completely stiff. He was reeling from what he just saw. Firstly, because he had just watched his little sister, the one who he'd walked with to school when they were little, wrestle in the backyard, do some different kind of wrestling altogether. Secondly, he could not believe how unbelievably attractive she was and how badly he wanted to be in the unnamed man's place. He felt all at once shocked about his relationship with the young girl he was just watching be fucked, and strange that he'd felt lust for her. After all, that's what she was there for, wasn't it? To be an icon for his desires, to arouse him enough to pleasure himself while watching her. Oh Lord, how would he face her now, knowing what he knew?
A sound woke him from his daze, and he got up to see who was making it. Looking over the railing as he left his room, he saw her standing in the doorway and shutting it behind her. It looked like he'd be facing her even sooner than he expected.
"Oppa!" she screamed as she dropped her things.
Bounding up the stairs, Miyeon's breasts bounced in her shirt, a deep v-neck sweater showing off plenty of them. The shirt was cut short of her belly button, and he could see the piercing that gleamed on her beautiful stomach. Below that, she had a set of distressed-looking low-rider jeans that could have been painted on for how tightly they held her beautiful legs. She practically jumped into his arms, and he prayed that she didn't feel his already stiffening erection.
With her body pressed up against his and her breasts, her soft, full breasts, mashed between them, Jae resigned himself to the fact that he'd never look at Miyeon the same again. Instead, he just wrapped her in his arms, returning the hug. Feeling her body against his, the warmth of it and the swell of her breasts resurrected the war between his brain and dick. She pushed off of him and looked at Jae deep in the eyes, a questioning look on her face. It was the same adorable face he remembered, and it caused him to snap out of his stupor and realize he'd not said a word to her yet.
"It's so good to see you, baby, sis. I didn't know you were coming home!" Jae managed.
One of his hands came to rest on the exposed portion of her back, warm and smooth. He thought about how it would feel to grab onto her there and about seeing that guy holding onto her waist as he plunged that big thing of his into Jae's little sister.
"Well, Jenna told me you were coming home, and I decided that I had some free time this weekend, so I'd join you. Are you happy to see me?"
Jenna was Miyeon's best friend in high school and now attended the same college as Jae. She was a year younger than him and almost as sexy as Jae's little sister was; he'd seen her walking home from class and mentioned he was going home for the weekend. Man, news travels fast, he thought to himself.
"Of course I'm happy to see you. This house can always use a little more action, right? especially a knockout like you, little sis. I swear you keep getting prettier every time I see you!" Jae said excitedly.
"Oh, stop it," Miyeon blushed, and then there was that look again -- her cheeks puffing up the way they did and that little nibble of her lip. The frame of Miyeon first being penetrated came into his memory and he shook it off. "When did you become such a charmer, huh? And while we're handing out compliments, you've been hitting the gym a little yourself haven't you?"
With a little free time here and there, now that he had gotten past the difficult years in school, he had tried to stay in shape. He was now a pretty lean 6'0" and 185 lbs.
"Well, I gotta look good for the ladies right? And speaking of Jenna, maybe I oughta look her up when I go back to school!" Jae said leadingly.
"You wouldn't dare! She's my best friend!" Miyeon screamed.
"I don't know Miyeon. She was lookin' mighty fine in that sundress today." Jae teased.
"Better than me?" Miyeon asked him. She stepped back, kicked her hips out to the side, and posed for comparison.
"Hmm… let me think… turn for me." Jae continued to joke with her, but she did spin around, showing him her great little booty and the rest of her backside. "It's a close one, I think I oughta sleep with her to find out."
"No way, mister, don't even think about it. And that wouldn't be fair. You'd have to sleep with me then, and I'm pretty sure we're not supposed to do that." Miyeon shot back at him.
Jae had to hesitate a second at that, had she just said that. He could hardly hold back the thoughts of bending her over the railing right there and taking her like the little pornstar she was.
'Get a hold of yourself,' Jae scolded himself. See her mock upset look? He said, "Oh, alright already, plus I don't think they have guys like me down at that school of yours. Little girls like you only go for the hipster-type guys with jeans tighter than yours and a personality disorder."
"Ha, got a pretty high opinion of yourself there, huh, sport." Miyeon joked. "I think it's me you couldn't handle. They don't make 'em like me in that winter wasteland you attend," Miyeon thrust her chest out while saying that, and Jae practically shot in his pants. She looked so god damned sexy, and she must have known it. "I bet the only girls you take home at that school have a bigger dick than you."
"I doubt that," Miyeon's eyes seemed to glint and shoot downward at that comment, but Jae continued, "But just ask your friend Jenna in a week or two and she'll tell you."
Miyeon gave up, "Ugh, you are relentless! Whatever, I'm gonna take a shower, will you please bring up my bags Mr. Manly Man?"
Jae watched her walk away, her beautiful hips swaying as she sauntered down the hall. What was happening! He had suddenly started talking sex with his little sister, and he had to reel himself back in. But he didn't want to; truth of the matter was, he was imagining himself in that shower with her, fucking her brains out. Holding on to those gorgeous titties of hers, he could just pound away at her from behind.
'She's your sister for god's sake.' Jae knew he'd really turned the corner with the way he looked at his little sister. 'But the way she played into my jokes…' He argued in his head, 'She'd never go for it… or would she.' He took a few minutes downstairs to process what was going on. Even if she wanted him to, could he really do it? He poured himself a glass of water and drained it before grabbing her bags and heading upstairs.
Approaching her room, he saw the door half open, and beyond it, his little sister was undressing. She peeled her sweater off and tossed it on the bed as he climbed the last stair. A few more steps toward her door and he could see her reaching for the button on her jeans and trying to wiggle out of their snug fit. Her breasts swayed back and forth and nearly spilling out of the confines of her bra, a simple white push-up. The curves of her smooth skin, sun-kissed by the California rays at her school, accentuated a flawless body. As soon as she had the jeans down to her feet, hopping once or twice adorably, she reached behind her to unclasp her bra, and Jae made a coughing sound to announce his presence.
"Eh, hhem," he interrupted.
Miyeon, still with the jeans caught around one foot, reached for her breasts as the bra straps fell from her shoulders. She covered herself as best she could, and Jae looked away to give her her privacy.
"Sorry sis, I was just bringing your things," He snuck a peak once or twice over his right shoulder.
"Ha-ha, I guess I gave you a bit of any eyeful huh?" She was rustling around behind him and then said, "okay, you can look now."
As he turned, he realized she wasn't all that better covered, she had a tiny towel covering the essentials, but the tops of her breasts and the very bottom of her butt were clearly peeking out on either side. He could do nothing to stop his cock from hardening in his shorts, and he could have sworn he saw Miyeon's eyes catch it once or twice.
"What's the matter Oppa, am I making you nervous?" She teased.
"No, you're just not wearing very much and your my sister," he responded
"Hmm…" was all she said, glancing clearly down toward her brother's crotch, if only for a second.
Jae left her alone for the time being; whether or not something would happen between them, Jae knew he needed to cool down and take things slowly. If he had only waited a few more seconds earlier he would have probably seen Miyeon strip fully nude and he wasn't sure he was ready to see that in person (even if he had seen her being stuffed full of cock in the video just before she arrived home herself)
Miyeon showered and he heard her ambling down the stairs to the living room while he was sitting and watching TV. He shouldn't have even been shocked when he saw that she was wearing only a tiny orange top that could have been a bathing suit and yoga pants, and yet his jaw nearly dropped seeing all that exposed skin.
"Jeez sis, you comfortable?"
"When did you become such a prude, huh? It's my own damn house and I just had a long drive, I would have gone naked but I couldn't risk mom or dad coming home early," Miyeon responded with some sass.
"Because it would be fine for you to be prancing around in the nude in front of me…" Jae questioned
"Like I said…" Miyeon said almost inaudibly, but not quite, "…prude."
Jae heard it and wasn't pleased to be accused again. "What's gotten into you, huh?"
"Oh nothing." Miyeon lied. She wasn't about to reveal that she was thinking about becoming a full-time adult film star, especially not to her brother.
So they just watched TV together like that, Miyeon lounging across the couch with her gorgeous tummy stretched just so and her breasts hugged in the strip of cloth across them. The yoga pants left absolutely nothing to the imagination; she was, put simply, an absolute knockout. She was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself, wishing again he hadn't seen her being used by an unnamed actor. Although he was defenseless to her beauty, (he knew for a fact that every other man was anyway) Jae simply couldn't shove off the protective feelings he had toward Miyeon. He'd been looking out for her since they were little.
"Let's do something, I'm bored," Miyeon whined.
"Like what?"
There was a pause, and Jae watched her as she looked deep in thought. Then, as if a light bulb had gone off in her head, she sat up straight, causing her breasts to shake in the orange top and her abs to flex gorgeously.
"Oh shit… I just forgot," Miyeon trailed off, clearly deep in thought again.
"Earth to Miyeon!" Jae called out to her.
"I have to do something, I can't believe I forgot." Miyeon
"Umm… okay."
Miyeon hopped off the couch and took the stairs two at a time up to her bedroom, shutting the door behind her before Jae could even enjoy the sight of her spandex-covered ass. He stayed where he was on the couch nonetheless, half enjoying the episode of one of those shows brain-dead he watched sometimes and half processing all of the information he'd taken in over the last hour or so.
Visions of Miyeon came in and out of his mind, some of them from the clip he'd just seen of her a short while ago. He dozed off a few times and was making peace with all of the chaos Miyeon had caused within him since he'd returned home when she quickly opened the door at the top of the stairs and walked out.
"So……." Miyeon said, walking to the stairs and looking down at him,
"So……." Jae questioned her.
"I have this thing I have to do, and I usually have my roommate at school help me with it, but she's not here now, and I forgot it was due tonight,"
"We're not exactly in the same program, Miyeon. I'm not sure I can help you with your homework," Jae replied.
"Yea… It's not that kind of thing."
"Ugh, okay. What is it?" Jae responded to her as he got up off the couch. "Well, that's the thing. I know I shouldn't be asking you, you being my brother and all, but I need your help." Miyeon had a guilty look, and Jae was still clueless.
"Well, what the hell is it already?" Jae asked, growing impatient.
"Just… can you come here, and I'll show you." This time, the look on her face was more naughty than anything else, and Jae liked it.
It was his turn to race up the stairs this time, but with Miyeon standing at the top, he tried to keep his cool. When he reached the top, he nearly ran into his sister and found himself standing a few inches from her. The scent of her body wash was faint yet exciting, and there was a moment of silence between them before Miyeon spoke.
"So… I didn't think I was going to need to tell you so soon…but…" she dragged this out.
"Oh God, just spit it out already."
"I NEED YOU TO TAKE PICTURES OF ME NAKED." She barely managed to form separate words.
It took a minute for Jae even to pick the words apart. "Uhh… WHAT?" This was a stretch, even after some of the thoughts he'd been having.
She was racing again, "I know it sounds weird, but I guess I kinda may have done some porn, and now I need to do a photo audition for a company that could give me a huge offer if I look good in it and I can't take the photos myself because I forgot my remote for the camera so I need you to do it and I know it will be weird, but I need you to so will you just please do it." She said it all in one breath.
"Whoa……." Jae didn't know how to respond just then.
Miyeon just looked up at him with eyes wide. They were pleading with him to agree.
"I don't know, Miyeon, this is out there." Sure, he'd wished to get inside her when he saw her on his computer screen, but didn't every guy imagine having sex with their favorite pornstars? If they were really in front of them, though, would a guy go through with it, maybe cheat on a girlfriend, risk getting her pregnant?
Fuck it, he didn't have a girlfriend. Thinking of getting Miyeon pregnant made him want to do more, and she hadn't even asked him to have sex with her, just see her naked.
"I guess if you need my help,"
"Oh, thank you, thank you, thank you!" She jumped into his arms, and he immediately felt his hands on that warm, taut abdomen he had drooled over before. 'God, she is so hot!' he screamed inwardly, and he rejoiced at the fact that he was about to see her naked.
"So I know this will be a bit weird for you, but if you just do as I say, we'll have the pictures we need in no time. I'll owe you so much." Her smile exuded sex now.
"Yeah, you bet you will," Jae said.
Miyeon took him by the hand and led him inside. She led him over to her dresser, where a pretty expensive-looking DSLR Camera and a few different lenses sat. On the bed was an outfit that he absolutely couldn't wait to see his little sister in, and when she picked it up and told him to wait as she put it on in the bathroom, he breathed heavily.
She walked out in an unbelievably sexy schoolgirl outfit. It had a blouse that was not much bigger than the plaid bra beneath and a miniskirt that couldn't even cover her pert little butt. She looked down at the floor and then up at Jae through the strands of brown hair that had fallen in front of her eyes.
She looked so beautiful, and Jae suddenly decided to snap a picture. He brought the camera up and quickly took a picture. He perfectly captured the innocence she was exuding and kept taking pictures as she scolded him:
"Stop! I'm not ready yet."
"Hey, I said I'd take pictures, but I'll take them whenever I want, " he said with a smile.
"FINE! Like I said, you're relentless."
She slowly walked toward the bed and made sure to give him plenty of time to take pictures. She put a knee up on the bed and looked back at him; the pose was flawless.
"Are you sure this is okay with you? I know I was calling you prude earlier, so I don't want you to feel like you have to prove something, " she said, really meaning it.
"No Miyeon, it's really okay, you need help, and you're my little sis, so I'll do it. Besides, you're not so hard on the eyes anyway." He complimented
She was positively beaming after his comment and she bit on the tip of her pinky finger in embarrassment. She continued her path onto the bed and showed him a bit of her ass as she bent over on her hands and knees with her back arched impressively. Her little butt stood proud in the air, he snapped a pic every few seconds, moving this way and that to get good angles. She might have needed his help, but he would certainly enjoy this if he had any say in it.
Then Miyeon laid down flat and played around with her legs. 'Click, click, click,' went the camera as he got shots of her long aiguille socks snaking their way up her toned legs. They were so smooth and so alluring. She rolled over, once again arching her back as her brother took more pictures.
"You're beautiful, little one, keep doing that," Miyeon smiled as her brother breathed the compliment quietly not sure whether he'd meant her to hear it or not. She quickly untied the blouse to reveal the plaid bra beneath. It was a tight-fitting piece that caused her breasts to spill out over the tops. Jae couldn't imagine something more perfect or more seductive. He took multiple pictures as she kneeled upright on the bed to remove the blouse, her tits pushed out as she snaked her arms out through the sleeves.
Laying back down and stretching out on the bed, she posed a few times before reaching for the ties where her plaid miniskirt connected on the left and quickly tugging at the laces with her hand. The miniskirt loosened, and she slid it off her waist. She smiled a great, big, gleaming smile at the camera and flung the skirt her brother's way. Jae couldn't be certain, but he thought he may have gotten a great shot of the skirt midair with his little sister perched behind it on the bed, now in only her bra and a matching pair of panties.
Jae could feel his body heating up, though the temperature in the room hadn't changed a degree. It wasn't all that was going up either, and Miyeon took notice of the bulge in her brother's pants that was snaking its way toward his waistband. She felt so aroused that her big brother found her good enough looking to get an erection. It encouraged her further. She started posing more sensuously and in more provocative poses: tossing this way and that, sexy looks flashed across her beautiful face and she imagined that her eyes were begging him to ravage her.
Jae couldn't believe his restraint as he took picture after picture. But finally, it was the moment of truth, and as Miyeon reached around her backside with nimble fingers, disconnecting the clasp of her bra, Jae knew he was in for the treat of a lifetime. Once again, she let the bra fall only a bit before covering it with her hands, and he kept clicking and clicking. More of her breasts were showing now, and he wanted more than anything to see the remaining hidden objects of his fantasy.
Miyeon teased him, though, for as soon as she let the bra fall, her hands were there to cover her nipples, which were hard as ever, she noted. She stood and walked toward him, getting dangerously close, and when only a few feet away, she covered both her breasts with one hand and reached down to shove off her tiny panties. Down and over her cute socks they went and Miyeon's free hand covered her pussy. He could tell she was shaven, and seeing his sister's exposed body made his heart begin to race.
Jae was rock hard by then, so when Miyeon came very close to him and then backed away slowly after whispering, "see something you like," and then glancing downward toward his enlarged manhood, Jae was positively swooning. He remembered to take pictures, however, and was finally coming back to earth when his sister dropped her hands and ran them over her body.
She had been so breathtaking in the vide,o but it did no justice to what she looked like in real life. It was like she'd been sculpted from marble. Her breasts hung in part teardrops, a full handful or more. Her pussy was so tiny, he wondered how in the world she fit anything into it. She'd certainly have a hard time taking him. 'Whoa there, fella,' he thought to himself, 'don't move too fast, you're only here to take pictures.'
The pictures continued for a few minutes like this, with Miyeon prancing around the room and taking up different positions: on the bed, on the chair, lying down, kneeling, etc. His favorites were as she stood against the wall; he could just imagine pinning her to the wall and lifting her off her feet with his thrusts. She was so exiting that he couldn't imagine what company would turn her down. She really was way too pretty for porn, he thought to himself.
Then Miyeon paused and stopped moving about on the bed.
"You've been so helpful. I wonder if I could ask… no… that's too much, and I've already asked so much. Never mind." She seemed conflicted but sincere about letting him off the hook.
"What is it Miyeon, I told you I'd help no matter what, and I meant it," Jae assured his sister.
"Okay, but don't freak out. Just say no if you think you can't handle it." The way she phrased that was a little bit of a dig, but he nodded his head in agreement.
"So, the shoot has a second part they say is optional but encouraged," she had a much guiltier look on her face this time. "It involves a guy, and they said they'd really like to see how I perform a little on camera.
"Oh no, are you talking about what I think you're talking about?" Jae was a little worried, was she suggesting that he… have sex with her? He felt light-headed.
"You'd just have to let me take it out and hold it a little bit while you snap pictures, you can pretend it's Jenna or someone else." His little sister looked down at the floor again.
"You're going to what, jerk me off or something." Jae couldn't tell whether he was scare or excited, or both.
"Just for a little bit, I promise I'll be quick about it, I just need to borrow your…" she paused, "you know, your thing for a minute or two."
"This is a little more than taking pictures, Miyeon. And what if Mom or Dad comes home?" Jae questioned her; it was a legitimate concern.
"I talked to Mom after I got off the plane. She said she was going to be late tonight, and Dad never gets home before 8 p.m. anyway. PLEAAASSSEEE Oppa, please!
"Wow, I never thought I'd see the day of innocent little Miyeon begging to hold my dick." Jae laughed as he said it, bringing a smile to his little sister's face. "Yea yeah, go ahead."
"Oh my God I can't thank you enough, once again she hugged him, except this time without anything but his t-shirt between them he could feel his sister's nipples poking into him and much more of the heat of her body as she pressed it against him.
Reaching down between them as she hugged him, she felt over his jeans the long strip along which his hard cock had adjusted to fit in his pants.
"Wow, it can't be that big, can it?" His sister looked up at him.
Jae only shrugged at her, and she dropped to her knees to remove his pants. He pointed the camera down at her and took a few pictures with it zoomed out as much as possible. Her fingers skillfully unbuttoned his jeans and released the zipper. In a few seconds she had him stepping out of his pants and standing before her in only his boxers.
She involuntarily stroked a few times, before pulling the boxers down as well. Out popped Jae's sizable erection.
"Wow Oppa, I never knew." His little sister looked up at him with wide eyes and he snapped a shot of her, it was gorgeous.
She pulled him over to the bed and got on all fours, encouraging him to sit down so she could get a better angle. He held the camera away while she took his shirt off of him and the two of them were naked on the bed together. His sister started stroking his cock, and he was tempted to say something about how she was going further then she'd said she would but the feeling of her tiny hand wrapped around his enormous member was just too good. Plus, she had said she was going to need to touch him, so he couldn't back out on her now. 'Click, click, click," he kept photographing the whole thing.
He held the camera away and attempted to get a more distant shot when he felt something he did not expect. Pushing the hair back around her ear, Miyeon lowered her mouth to the tip of her brother's penis. She popped the whole tip in her mouth before Jae could say anything.
"Miyeon," he said quietly so as not to embarrass her,
"Miyeon!" he repeated, this time with more urgency.
She looked up at him to acknowledge his call as she licked around his sensitive tip, and Jae managed to take a few more pictures. Her eyes searched him for what he was calling to her for, and he started to say.
"Miyeon, I thought you said we weren't going to…..ahhhh"
He couldn't finish the statement for the life of him, for as he tried to, his little sister had begun plunging her head onto his cock and taking it deep into her throat. Further and further she took it until she could take no more, and she pulled it out slowly, not taking her eyes off his for one second. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen a woman do, and it was his sister, for crying out loud.
Miyeon continued to suck him like that for a few minutes, and Jae was in heaven feeling her warm mouth and tongue wrap around him, washing away any feelings he may have had to stop what they were doing. She worked him with her mouth and hand, and he snapped photo after photo of his hot little pornstar sucking him for all he was worth. Slippery with her saliva, Miyeon slid her hand up and down in tandem with her warm mouth, flitting her tongue about and kissing Jae's tip as she reached it.
She slowed to a stop and then gingerly lay back on the bed. Her breasts laid proudly atop her chest, and her narrow waist looked like something he could take into his hands and grasp on to. He was standing a few feet away, and Miyeon reached out with her sock-covered soles, expertly grasping onto his erect cock and pulling it toward her.
"I said I'd only touch it, but if I want the job, the more intense the shots I send, the better the chance…" She made the sweetest puppy dog face she could muster,
" You've helped so much. But…"
"Miyeon, I hope you're not thinking what I think you are…" Jae knew he wanted it, but he also knew it was wrong. Once again, he was conflicted, and the rod that his little sister held in her hands snugly was turning him against himself.
It was as if Miyeon hadn't even heard him protesting, "I owe you so bad, I promise I'll make it up to you. I don't have anybody else!"
"Miyeon, you can't ask me," his voice pleaded as he trailed off. I won't be able to say no."
"Can you put it in, just a little, and take a few pictures?" Her voice rang sweetly in his head. How could he possibly say no? "I promise that's all. Just an inch, and then you can stop."
But Jae knew he wouldn't be able to stop, and he couldn't even respond but walk closer to her and adore her body with his eyes and the camera. He pointed it down at her, his little sister's body lain out for him just like she was in the video he saw. He felt her legs pull from behind as she wrapped them around him and the ridged cotton high-socks rubbed against his skin. It was intoxicating, but not so much as the feeling he experienced as the tip of his cock made contact with his little sister's pussy.
It was soaking wet, and the first push of his sister's heels caused the underside of his shaft to rub all the way up his Miyeon's wet quim. As it made contact with her clit she let out a sweet little moan, reaching for her brother subconsciously. Her fingertips scanned his muscular chest and she pulled him to her lips just after he caught a picture of the incestuous contact his cock was making with her slit.
"Thank you Oppa, you don't know how much this means to me." She kissed him passionately and trailed with more soft kisses to his lips. He could sense deeper meaning in her words regardless of the empty promises coming out of her mouth. He accepted them willingly and kissed her back, camera in one hand and the nape of her neck in the other. His member mashed against her mound harder, and Miyeon moaned into her brother's mouth.
"Anything for you, little one, just tell me what to do." He really loved her and wanted to help her in any way he could, and thoughts of the inappropriateness of their tryst began to eke out from his racing thoughts. He'd stop if she wanted to in a heartbeat; all she had to do was say the word.
"Okay…mmmh…" she cooed as he retreated, and his underside rubbed its way back along her slick outer lips, "just put the tip right there…uhh huh… right on the outside."
She reached down between them and guided it a bit more, and Jae got a fantastic shot of her holding his shaft and placing it in the perfect spot. 'Click, uhhhhh, Click the camera's frames were interrupted by the soft pants of his little sister preparing for him to press into her, only an inch as she'd promised.
"Just a little baby?" He asked her.
"Yeah, just….mmmm… just the tip of it," she said breathily.
He pressed in a bit, not even half of the tip of his cock entered into his sexy little pornstar before he realized he was fucking her. It was beyond his wildest dreams, and by the time he'd sunk only an inch of his pulsing rod into her, she was breathing and gasping heavily.
"Fuckkk……it's too big…..just hold it there….. mmmnghhh," she sounded so sweet, so erotic, "Oh god, take a picture before I cum."
They both giggled, but Miyeon wasn't kidding, his tip alone had her fired up and hornier than she'd ever been. The fact that it was her brother made it so much more naughty and so much more exciting!
'Click, click,' Jae snapped shots of her whole body with his cock only just entering his little sister, they were beautiful photos, he was sure, and the look on Miyeon's face was so genuine, so full of lust and enjoyment that she sold it flawlessly. Someone would be looking at these photos to judge his little sister's potential as a pornstar having no idea that it was the little brunette's brother with his cock lodged inside of her.
Jae felt her socks on his back again. They urged him forward, and he had nowhere to go but in. 'Click,' another half-inch disappeared into Miyeon's tiny frame.
"Miyeon, ohhh, that's more than an inch…." They both knew damn well that it was, but neither Jae or Miyeon planned to do anything about it.
She moaned exquisitely, and another inch deeper he went. Miyeon's toes spread in her schoolgirl knee-highs as his head forged its way into her, and her tunnel spread to accommodate it, and Jae couldn't help but let out a groan himself. 'Click' the camera caught his shaft halfway into his young sister, and the warmth and tightness of it was excruciatingly perfect.
"Oh God, Miyeon, you feel so good. Should I stop, I'm already halfway in!" He was trying desperately to keep taking pictures as he pierced her with his rock-solid staff.
"Just a little further, then you should…..oh god….fuckkkk….I feel like you're going to split me in half….. so big……so fucking good." Her dirty talk was so sexy, he couldn't believe his ears. Almost all the way in his sister now, Jae snapped a picture with one hand and reached out to grab her breast in the other. It filled his hand like it was meant to be and he could feel the upright nipple poking into his palm like a marble. He massaged her breast and took another picture like that as Miyeon reached down to guide in the last inch of his enormous dick.
"Then I should…ohh… what, Miyeon? Stop?" He would if she wanted to, but she felt so good he sincerely hoped he never had to leave.
"Uhh huh….. yeah, we should st…..ohhhh, it just feels so good." She was arching her back as she had in the photos before, and this time, Jae pointed the camera to get her doing it while skewered on his pole. He bottomed out inside of her and felt his balls press against her firm cheeks.
"I'm gonna pull out now, mmm, okay baby?" Jae could hardly say it; he felt so good because of his sister's unbelievably tight tunnel wrapping him up in warmth and wetness. She nodded in agreement as Jae withdrew from his baby sister's slick warmth. The friction created as his head rubbed along her insides made Miyeon's eyes roll back, and Jae grabbed firmly at her waist to ground himself from the pleasure. As Miyeon's lips gave way to his bulbous head and he withdrew that final inch, Jae looked down for some response from his sister.
"Maybe just one…..one more time…..ohhh god… oh fuckkk…. Just to make sure we got good photos….mmmh." She was now closing her eyes as Jae's hand wrapped around her side as he'd imagined grabbing it. It was pliable in his hands yet warm and firm. He took a picture of his fingers making an impression on her hip as he removed his cock from his sister's womb and then began plunging it in again. Miyeon reached out for him and held her hand over his as her other held his sensitive balls and caressed them with her fingers. She worshipped him with her hands and her moans as he sank his entire cock into Miyeon faster this time. Inch by inch ,he plummeted into her, and her insides could barely take him for all the tightness her pussy was displaying.
"Ohhhhh….shitttt…… again…" she gasped.
He pulled out and shoved back in, barely taking any pictures now. It was doubtful the camera was getting anything good. He simply couldn't focus on anything but the feeling of his cock buried in his little sister's quim.
"I think we got it all Miyeon…. Fuck that's tight…. what do you want now?" He savored the feeling of what could be his last time burying his cock inside his little sister.
"One… moruhhhhhh." She didn't finish what she was saying over her moans of ecstasy.
"What was that Miyeon? Fuck…so good…what do you want?"
"Ohhhhhhh…. Just shut up and…. Fuck….. fuck me already!"
Jae took a second to process what he'd just heard before Miyeon snatched the camera from his hand and quickly cast it onto the pillows beside them. Taking his hands in hers she guided them to her ample breasts and massaged them into herself, leaving them there and opting to put hers around his waist and encourage him inside of her. Jae obliged his sister, fucking her as she'd asked and picking up the speed at which he buried every inch of himself into her. He could see her squirm and flex beneath him, hoping he was not causing her pain as he extracted so much pleasure from her sex.
He took her waist with both hands and withdrew his cock from her perfect little pussy. It was hard to believe it fit inside her, the opening barely looked big enough for two fingers. But as he placed his tip back at her soft, wet hole, and pressed inside, it gave way to her slick channel and his cock found its home once again.
His hands mashed into her waist as he used it for leverage to begin fucking his sister harder little by little. She grabbed his wrists to hold on too and he began to withdraw and sink into her faster, her body pressing into the bed under the force of his thrusts.
"Oh my godd…. You are so fucking…..mghhhh…. huge… I love you…. And your cock!
"I love you too baby, I could do this forever." He really could, and his breaths became laden with effort and pleasure. He drove into her and upon withdrawal said: "My baby sister…" plunging once again… "I'm fucking my…. " Miyeon smiled as he withdrew and slammed her, finishing: "my hot….little….sister."
Jae watched his cock disappear into Miyeon, and he could nearly see her abdomen yielding to his invading shaft, expanding and contracting with the path of his rock-hard staff. She was so little compared to him, yet she fucked him right back and her breasts bounced joyfully as he fucked her with reckless abandon.
Reaching down now, he brought his lips to hers kissed her sensuously and lovingly, their tongues tangling and his hands exploring her body as he pressed his abdomen to hers and caressed as much of her body as he could get his hands on.
"Mmghhhh…. Baby… fuck me harder…" Miyeon shouted to him
Jae scooped his sister up in his arms and sat down on the bed, reversing their positions so they were both seated, and Miyeon could begin to fuck him herself. She kneeled on the bed and lifted herself up, and then down, again and again while bucking and howling her pleasure on top of her brother with his cock buried inside of her. Jae began meeting her thrusts with his own pelvis and a soft slapping sound accompanied their hips colliding and his cock becoming fully lodged in their incestuous romp time after time.
He lifted her up in that same position and began to bounce her on his cock a few times. She giggled in the middle of a moan and it came out sounding so adorably sexy that they both shared a smile and a laugh as Jae continued to fuck his sister, standing straight with her supported by his strong arms. He walked over to the wall, pinning her against it, still lifted off the ground and accepting full, powerful thrusts inside of her.
The coolness of the wall, together with the heat of their exchange, had Miyeon ready and oh-so willing to come. Beads of sweat formed liked freckles atop her rosy cheeks, and Jae buried himself in her neck, kissing and suckling at her smooth, sweet skin with his lips and eliciting further moans from the adorable pornstar he was fucking against the wall. A tiny drip of sweat formed on Miyeon's nose and she blew it away with pursed lips and a pre-orgasm gasp of air. Jae adjusted his approach angle just a bit, but it struck Miyeon in a spot that widened her eyes in shock and excruciating pleasure.
"Oh…..My…..God, FUCCKKK…..keep going right…….mnnnnhhh…. there!" She screamed as he worked the angle and stimulated her g-spot with his large rod plunge after plunge. Shocked that he had not yet climaxed into the tiny pornstar he had pinned against the wall, he was far from complaining as he pushed her closer to her own release. Another stroke and he could feel his sister gasping for air; he pulled back from kissing her neck and looked her in the eyes. The brilliant green irises of her pleading eyes begged him to push her over the edge, so, maintaining the way he was spearing her against the wall, Jae did just that.
"Uhhhhhhh…. Oppaaaa……Unnnnnggghhh," She begged him.
Thrust, gasp, thrust, Miyeon was so immersed in pleasure she thought she'd lose consciousness. One more burying of her brother's cock sent her into one of the most intense orgasms of her life. Her pussy flooded with the wetness of her climax and eased her brother's domination of her sweet tunnel. She stayed there, pinned and helpless to stop her cumming until she stopped, which took a while. When she her cunt finally stopped quaking around Jae's invading member, she could see that her brother was exhausted. She loved him so much for the orgasm he'd given her and wanted to pay him back tenfold. She kissed him hard, biting softly at his lower lip and said,
"Let me down stud, let me do a little of the work, huh?"
Jae smiled and let his beautiful sister slowly down to her outstretched toes, still firmly planted and completely hard inside of her. The motion of her sliding down the wall urged his shaft deeper into her, the residual effects of her orgasm and Jae's ever-approaching one causing them both to grasp at each other when they felt it.
Miyeon took hold of his hardness with one hand, and, standing back on her tip-toes, slid her brother's cock out of her pussy in one long and reluctant draw. The cool air made Jae want nothing more than to slam his sister against the wall once more, and Miyeon felt terrifyingly empty without her brother's huge cock filling her up, but she quickly pushed Jae back to the bed and jumped on top of him before either of them could complain but for a second's longing glance.
She squeezed his shaft between her pink lips and his own abdomen and wiggled there atop him. The contact made him anxious to be back inside her, but with his sister in control now, there was nothing he could do now but hope that she'd soon place him back home inside her. Miyeon grinned naughtily as she slid her hips seductively over his shaft and her strong, toned thighs straddled him, making as much contact between their two bodies as possible.
"Don't tease me anymore Miyeon. I can't take it," Jae complained,
"Ohhh, what's the matter big bro, I thought you said we couldn't do this."
Jae only gave her a displeased look; they were far passed considering the morality of the situation and he wanted only to be planted firmly back where he could savor the heat and snugness that Miyeon's pussy offered. "Say please… mmmhh," she was still rubbing her clit up and down the underside of her brother's shaft and stopping millimeters from the spot where he could slip inside before denying Jae the satisfaction.
"Ugggh," he gave in, now it was his turn to beg, "Please Miyeon…"
She leaned down on top of him, her luscious tits hanging down and then pressing firmly to his chest as she kissed him and reached down between them. She kissed him and took hold of his cock as she lifted up her hips to allow him entrance. Lingering just a moment, Miyeon opened her eyes long enough to meet Jae's and then sank down onto his cock as he'd asked.
They both gasped in sweet, sweet relief. It was just as good as the first time, and as his little sister picked up her hips to slide him almost entirely out of her, he took her hips in his firm hands and followed the path they took back down to meet his pelvis. He pawed at and worshipped her like the beautiful pornstar she was (or intended to be) and enjoyed the feeling of her tight pussy walls hugging his member.
"Oh God," Miyeon was cooing once again, glad to have her brother filling her up again, "I love your cock, uhhhhhh." Her voice was so sultry he could hardly take it. "You like fucking your….ohhhhh Oppa….your little sister……mmmmnhhh? Your little pornstar?"
"God yes," Jae greeted her with his affirmation and the upward thrust of his hips.
He was so deep in her now; every inch of his cock was being stimulated by the grasp of her tight quim. Jae was squeezing her hips, her ass, caressing her soft skin and delving into it with his fingers. Again and again he met her hips and she dropped down onto him. Her breasts bounced awesomely as she fucked him, and Jae watched as his little sister's body flexed and writhed above him.
At one point she ceased bouncing atop him instead opting to stay locked hip to hip with him, rotating her hips and adding a new kind of stimulation to their incestuous fucking. Moaning louder, Miyeon rubbed her clit against him hard, and Jae's cock pulsed and slid about inside of her pussy so amazingly that both brother and sister were headed to release fast. Pressing her to him with his hands and working her left and right, round and round, Jae held his sister and helped her to fuck him just the way she wanted.
"Cum for me Miyeon, God I love fucking you!"
"You first baby, ooohhhhhh," Miyeon was starting to lift her hips off her brother again and return to fucking him in earnest. "Cum inside me Oppa, fuck me and cum inside me."
Miyeon lunged forward and pressed her lips against her brother, rolling to the side as she did so with her brother's hard shaft still lodged inside of her. They lay there, facing each other when the little pornstar wrapped a leg over her brother's hips and pulled his pelvis closer to her, urging him to resume his conquest of her body. Jae got her message and began to slide his cock in and out of his sister once more, spurred on by the return thrusts of his sister.
Seconds from release now, Jae pressed a hand between them to admire with his hands her beautiful breasts, palming and caressing in rhythm their fucking. They exchanged exasperated kisses and together struggled to focus on anything but their incestuous coupling and the pleasure it was giving them. Jae could feel his young sister entering the throws of another orgasm, and Miyeon, through her haze could sense her brother there as well. She ran her hands through his hair just so, the way she had since they were young. Kissing him and pulling away to look in his eyes, Miyeon whispered:
"Cum in me baby, uhhhhhhh please…. Cum inside your naughty little sister's pussy."
Gazing eye to eye they thrust their hips against each other, laying side by side kissing, fucking and needing each other. Jae shook his head yes to assure his little sister he was going to give her what she wanted, to coat her insides with her brother's seed. Miyeon began to gasp; the rhythmic motion of her hips becoming less fluid. Jae picked up the slack, desperately ready to release into his little sister. As Miyeon's orgasm began to wrack her body, Jae held onto her frame and pulled his cock just a millimeter from entirely out of his little sister's pussy before pressing it into her for one last complete, incredible stroke.
Miyeon was nearly howling as she began squirming next to her brother and he began pumping his seed into his sister. She could feel it, warm and oh so amazing as her brother came in her tiny little pussy. Her quim clenched and encouraged him to continue, rope after rope straight into his baby sister's womb. They were both so immersed in the pleasure of each other's bodies that neither cared about the risk of Jae freely filling Miyeon with his semen nor that it was his own sister. They simply loved each other, loved fucking each other and continued to do so as Jae held his sister in his arms as she shuddered and whimpered through a mind-blowing orgasm. Jae pressed ever deeper into his little sister, seeking complete immersion of his staff in his Miyeon's loving tunnel.
They could feel the products of Jae's orgasm working its way through Miyeon's tight pussy and she only enjoyed it the more as her climax echoed through her beautiful body. They were wrapped tightly, legs entangled, hands searching and lips seeking each other's between attempts to regain breath. They remained so for an indiscriminate amount of time before finally both had extracted as much pleasure as was available from the other.
Jae slowly, reluctantly, slid his still semi-erect shaft from inside Miyeon and saw her eyes filled with distress and the afterglow of her orgasm. She pulled him closer when he was finally entirely removed from her, as if their closeness would somehow fill the void left in her empty quim. At least, it was mostly empty but for the thick, white semen peeking between her lips. Miyeon smiled and Jae saw and admired the look on her face as she buried her head in the nape of his neck. Lightly perspiring, freshly fucked and full of her brother's cum she was more beautiful than ever. Jae never wanted to let go. They simply lay there, holding each other and emanating love through their contact. Miyeon spoke first:
"Two times!" She was still obviously worn and breathing heavily from what she'd just been through. "I've never been fucked so well in my life." Miyeon was positively glowing, with a smile that would not soon leave her cute face.
"You were…..are….. so amazing, Miyeon. Thank you for…" Jae struggled with the words, and his little sister giggled into his neck; it tickled him. "For…..everything."
They both had smiles a mile wide when Miyeon spoke once again: "I hope it's not too strange for you finding out how I've been making a little extra money on the side. I've only done one scene and I knew the guy it was with." She had a hint of worry in her voice.
"Strange? Not; you are so gorgeous. I think the whole world would want to have you the way I just did. Though I am going to try and talk you into fucking only me from now on, that was incredible."
"Bad boy!" Miyeon was laughing sweetly then.
"I have something to confess, though," Jae started, "I saw an envelope in the mail before you got home, and I may have opened it. It was a copy of the DVD from the company that you did the scene for…." Jae thought she might be mad and awaited her response.
"Hmmm… very bad boy… you knew all along? Did you, you know, watch it?" She didn't sound angry at all, flattered actually.
"I may have, you know, flipped through the scene a little bit, just to see if it was true. God you were so beautiful! I just got too jealous I think that some other guy was… you know." Jae was sincere in complimenting her, and Miyeon hugged him closer.
"Awww…. Okay well as long as we're being honest…."
Miyeon pulled back a bit, and Jae's eyes searched hers for what she would say.
"So…. I may not have been straight with you when you took pictures earlier." She had half-guilty, half-naughty look on her face that Jae thought looked extraordinarily sexy.
"And….?" He questioned.
"I may have made you do more than they asked for," she revealed as Jae was starting to crack a smile, laughing then and unable even to pretend to be upset, "In fact, I didn't need a guy in the scene at all, I kinda tricked you into fucking me."
Laughing harder, Jae quickly retorted, "I've never lucked out so well after being tricked!"
"I just really wanted to fuck you, I kind of always have, and I have a feeling you might have wanted that at least a little too?" Her eyes were searching his now.
"You've got me there," Jae said back. Miyeon sighed a little in relief after her confession.
They giggled and held each other close, remarkably content and looking forward to the time ahead. Jae was far from being done with his sister and her gorgeous body, and Miyeon intended to fuck her brother as many times as she could from then on. If their first experience was any evidence for the future, they had much fun ahead of them.
A/N: I was writing other things until I wasn´t. this is pure filthy porn written in a hurry because VS and Vancouver Jihyo almost send me to heaven, so don't judge me. Also, you can expect more Jihyo coming soon... Maybe.
All The Way Up
Jihyo must have been crazy to do what she was doing right now, because this was by far the most illicit sexual activity she had ever engaged in her entire life. Jihyo had been dancing all night with her friends, having fun, having a great time. Drinking a lot and fooling around until Chae took out some pills to make the night more entertaining. Of course, it had to be Chae who had something like that. At first, Jihyo was reluctant; she wasn't much into those things, but she was already quite drunk, and the night was still young. A little more fun wouldn't hurt anyone. The night turned out to be a lot of fun for them.
Things got a little out of hand. The pills and alcohol loosened up the whole group, some more than others, but Jihyo in particular became thirsty. By the time she was on her fifth mojito of the night, which wasn't the only thing she had been drinking, she could no longer hold back the urge to pee. She made her way to the bathroom as best she could, staggering and bumping into people almost as drunk as she was.
As expected in a place like this, there was a line to use the bathroom. Luckily, and very strangely, there was an empty stall at the back that everyone seemed to ignore because no one wanted to use it. Checking that the toilet was working, Jihyo went inside and closed the door behind her. No one protested because she had jumped the line.
Jihyo didn't care because she didn't know the customs of the place and she was about to wet herself. Right now, she was on vacation with her friends in a paradise destination. They had been planning this trip for almost a year, and she wasn't going to let anything ruin it, much less wet her clothes in front of an unoccupied bathroom.
She was leaning back with her eyes closed, smiling with satisfaction at finally being able to empty her bladder, which had been about to burst, when a noise in the wall next to her caught her attention. It was the wall separating the women's bathroom from the men's, apparently a fairly thin wall. When she looked to see what had caused the noise, Jihyo understood why that stall was empty when there was a line outside to use the bathroom.
When she entered, there was a crumpled piece of paper stuck to the wall, which she didn't pay much attention to, but now she realized it was there to cover a hole a couple of centimeters in diameter. Jihyo blinked a couple of times before realizing that the paper was on the floor and what was now replacing it was an erect penis. Someone on the other side, from the men's room, had stuck his cock in the hole, which meant that this stall was a glory hole.
Jihyo blinked for a couple more seconds before trying to say or do something, but what was she going to do in a situation like this? Of course, pulling up her shorts and getting out of there as soon as possible was the only possible reaction. Or was it not?
Maybe it was all the alcohol she had consumed, how much fun she had had so far, or the pill Chae had given her. Maybe it was all of those things at once that made her pussy throb strangely when she saw the cock sticking out of the hole. But it was precisely the way her pussy throbbed that made Jihyo consider her options here.
She was on vacation in a country that wasn't her own, so obviously no one knew her here. She was just another stranger among the crowd of people who came here to have fun and forget their problems. The person on the other side of the wall was probably in the same situation as her. What was the worst that could happen? Well, probably catching an STD, but she wanted to think that wouldn't be the case. Or maybe she was so high and drunk that she didn't even consider the possibility of that happening.
Anyway, Jihyo knelt on the dirty floor in front of the cock, her mind clouded by all the substances she had consumed that night. Also with her shorts crumpled around her thighs and her pussy still dirty after peeing. When she wrapped her fingers around the cock, she heard a sound of satisfaction coming from the other side, but what made her cunt throb again was the way her hand looked small next to that huge piece of meat. Her fingers couldn't touch each other if she held the cock by its thickest part. Then there was the weight and how the veins throbbed against her palm, radiating heat throughout her hand. The unfamiliar member seemed to be on fire.
Jihyo wasn't like that, she wasn't a slut who slept with anyone or sucked a stranger's cock in a dirty club bathroom, but in life there's a first time for everything. Carefully, she began to move her hand, masturbating the cock, which earned her a sigh of approval from the other side of the wall. The foreskin retracted, revealing a swollen, red head, the result of arousal. Jihyo wasted no time and, in addition to moving her hand, she stuck out her tongue to lick the opening of the urethra. The taste was disgusting but exciting in equal measure.
The cock she was holding was sweaty, probably from dancing all night too, and there were still traces of piss on the head. She couldn't expect anything less from someone who stuck his cock in a dirty hole to get sucked off. But despite the disgusting nature of what she was doing, that was exactly what turned her on. Jihyo felt her pussy throbbing as she licked that dirty cock over and over. Her heart, her pussy, and the music playing in the distance outside the bathroom all throbbed at different rhythms, creating a cacophony that only further clouded Jihyo's senses.
When all the taste of piss was gone, Jihyo allowed herself to put the tip in her mouth and close her lips around the smooth skin. Cupping her cheeks, she sucked as if her life depended on it. She didn't move her head, she just sucked and played with her tongue on the urethra again, while her hand masturbated the stranger at a slow and torturous pace. More sounds of pleasure came from the other side of the wall, confirming that she was doing it right.
A loud pop! echoed in the bathroom when Jihyo took the cock out of her mouth. In the distance, someone laughed, understanding what was going on inside that cubicle, which was quite obvious. Jihyo didn't care, all she had in mind was the nice cock in her hand. Hurrying, she began to masturbate faster, applying more pressure and twisting her hand in a way that maximized the pleasure she was giving. Jihyo wasn't a slut, but she had a few tricks up her sleeve.
She put his cock back in her mouth, but this time it was more than just the tip. Her lips closed around the throbbing flesh, swallowing a good portion of his cock. The taste of piss was gone, but the smell of sweat remained, making the whole situation even more obscene, but Jihyo probably stank too. Her cleavage and ass were sweaty from the heat and all the dancing, so she wasn't going to complain. Besides, she already had his cock in her mouth, so it was too late to back out anyway.
Moving her head back and forth, Jihyo began to suck more eagerly, this time really giving a blowjob. On the other side of the wall, the owner of the cock shuddered as he finally felt Jihyo's warm mouth around his needy meat. Jihyo swallowed as much as she could, cupping her cheeks and wrapping her tongue around the cock like a snake coiling around the branches of a tree. Her hand never stopped moving, adding another layer of pleasure to what the stranger was receiving.
But Jihyo still had one hand free, and she did the best thing she could do right now with it: she brought it to her own crotch. She also found it disgusting, obscene, humiliating, but strangely pleasurable to touch herself. She had barely finished pissing when the cock appeared through the hole in the wall, so she hadn't had time to clean her pussy, and that was how she was touching herself. Her fingers were soaked in a mixture of her juices, sweat, and the remains of her own piss, but Jihyo was already too immersed in pleasure to think about cleaning herself before masturbating. No, her fingers were already caressing her delicate folds and searching for her clitoris to play with.
As Jihyo kept repeating to herself that she wasn't a slut, that she was doing this because of alcohol and drugs, her head kept moving. She remained on her knees in the dirty bathroom sucking the cock of a complete stranger, swallowing more and more of the throbbing flesh while also playing with her own needy cunt.
She took the member out of her mouth to catch her breath. A string of drool connected her lips to the head of the cock as her chest rose and fell. Jihyo took the opportunity to moan softly before gripping the cock tightly and giving it a long lick from the base to the head, ending up swallowing as much as she could until she felt the cock hitting the back of her throat. That was her limit because there was no way she was going to voluntarily choke on a cock just to give pleasure to a stranger. That was actually a residual effect of what she was doing because this was for her own pleasure.
Jihyo had worked hard and saved up for this vacation, so all the activities she was doing were for her own enjoyment. There was no way she would be doing something so dirty for someone else, it just so happened that against all odds a juicy cock had appeared in front of her. But Jihyo wasn't a whore, she was just drunk, high, and too lost in her own pleasure to form coherent thoughts.
Soon playing with her lips and clitoris wasn't enough for her, so she slid two fingers inside her. They went in cleanly and easily; she was so wet that even that huge cock could go in without any problems. Unfortunately, that was out of the question because she knew she was at her most fertile time of the month, and if she put his cock in her pussy, she wouldn't be able to stop until he came inside her. In this state, she wouldn't be able to stop herself.
So unless a condom appeared out of nowhere, her fingers would have to suffice for now. That's why she curled them inside her, caressing her inner walls, feeling how she squeezed around herself. God, she was so horny that she didn't even know how long she'd been there. By now, half the people at the club would have realized that there was someone in the bathroom doing such obscene acts. It wasn't like she was being very quiet, but at least the cock muffled her moans.
But was she really going to miss the opportunity to stick that juicy cock in another hole besides her mouth? Using her pussy was totally out of the question, but there was another hole she could resort to, something she only did on rare occasions; maybe this was one of those occasions.
Losing what little inhibitions she had left, Jihyo took her fingers out of her pussy, muffling a moan against the cock in her mouth, and used them to caress her ass, spreading her own nectar over her ass crack. With circular movements, she caressed her tight rear entrance, which was already soaked in sweat, but that didn't help her do what she wanted to do. Meanwhile, she began to gather more saliva, practically drooling on his cock, if she wasn't already doing so, to leave it shiny and wet.
The stranger grunted in appreciation of the extra lubrication because it made things more pleasurable for him. He had no idea what was in store for him, so he protested when he no longer felt the warm mouth around his throbbing member, but he said nothing more when Jihyo's hand grabbed him at the base and he felt his head rubbing between the soaked lips of a pussy.
Jihyo had to muster all her willpower, what little she had left, to keep from backing away and sticking his member in her cunt. Instead, she moved her head between her wet lips to add her juices to the saliva she had already left behind, before sliding his cock toward her rear entrance. Using one hand to aim and the other to spread her cheeks, Jihyo pressed the head of his member against her anus.
At first nothing happened, but after applying a little more pressure, the ring of muscles began to slowly give way. She let out a moan she couldn't contain. Outside the cubicle, someone said something in a language she couldn't understand, but it was clearly words of indignation, which Jihyo ignored. Right now, her ass was too sore to think about the repercussions this would have. In any case, that pain immediately turned to pleasure, her pussy throbbed, and her ass continued to open with each new inch of meat that entered her.
She couldn't remember the last time she had something this big inside her, maybe never, but the whole situation had her incredibly horny, which made her ass give way to the intrusion. Or maybe it was the drug that loosened her holes. Anyways her walls protested as they were stretched more and more, until Jihyo's glutes hit the wall. She had managed to get his entire cock into her ass without dying in the attempt.
She was already in this, so there was no point in holding back so much. She began to bounce against the wall, probably leaving a sweat mark in the shape of her cheeks, while covering her mouth with one hand. Everyone already knew what was happening there, but she still wanted to retain some dignity. Because, of course, having a stranger's cock in her ass and his hand playing with her pussy was very dignified, especially since it was happening in a club bathroom.
The cock throbbed inside her, stretching her walls and making her ass burn. But the pleasure was enough to ignore the discomfort and focus on how good it felt. It had been a long time since she had fucked like this, since she had felt so good. Jihyo mentally thanked Chaeyoung for bringing those pills that had made her lose her inhibitions. She was sure that otherwise she wouldn't have gone so far, maybe she would have just masturbated the stranger and that would have been it. Because she wasn't a whore, even though she was starting to feel like one.
Her shorts and panties were around her knees, her hand deep between her legs playing with her pussy, and a stranger's cock as deep inside her as humanly possible. All in the bathroom of a club in a country that wasn't her own. If that wasn't being a whore, then Jihyo had no idea what could be. But again, she blamed the drugs and alcohol.
Distraught by the inner conflict, Jihyo barely felt her phone vibrating in her pocket, but after a few moments it was annoying enough to make her stop. She leaned against the wall, taking the whole cock inside her, to take out her phone and see who was calling. It was Nayeon, who was probably worried because Jihyo had taken too long, but right now there was no time for that. Sliding it to the side, she rejected the call and blocked her phone, but before she could put it away, the device came back to life, vibrating in her hand. She hung up again, but Nayeon insisted once more.
The insistent calls irritated her, but they also caused an extreme idea to form in her clouded mind. If Nayeon wanted to interrupt so badly, then she was going to use that to her advantage. Since Jihyo had one hand busy covering her mouth, she couldn't hold the phone and masturbate at the same time; she didn't have enough hands for that. So she found a rather peculiar way to resolve the situation and put her friend's insistent calls to good use.
Leaving aside what little sanity she had left, Jihyo pressed the base of her phone against her clitoris. Instantly, the vibrations made her moan, sending shivers throughout her body. It wasn't a suitable toy, but it served the purpose, so the improvised vibrator was more than enough for her right now.
Resuming the movements of her ass, Jihyo covered her mouth tightly. It was useless because people outside could still hear her glutes bouncing against the stall wall at a rapid pace. She was already close, she could feel it in the way her pussy throbbed and her ass tightened around the thick cock that continued to stretch her walls. No one could resist the punishment she was receiving for long. Drunk, drugged, and impaled on a fat cock, Jihyo's orgasm was not long in coming.
She pressed her ass against the wall as her pussy squeezed the very air, squirting fluids onto the phone that was still vibrating. Her ass tightened around the stranger like never before, bringing him to orgasm as well. Instantly, the stranger began to empty his balls inside Jihyo, filling her insides with thick, warm semen. Something Jihyo had earned entirely with the sweat of her brow and the pain in her ass.
The stranger moaned openly while Jihyo kept her mouth shut, trying to muffle her own moans. Her ass tightened around his cock, milking every last drop of the precious semen that had taken so much effort to obtain. She felt full to the brim, she could practically feel the weight of the viscous liquid inside her guts. She didn't know if that made her feel good or bad.
When the phone finally stopped vibrating, Jihyo moved it away from her pussy. It was soaked in her juices but apparently still working; the vibrations had stopped because Nayeon had stopped calling. Or maybe she had answered by mistake and all her friend had heard were the wet sounds of her pussy. Jihyo preferred not to find out whether that had happened or not.
It was clear to the stranger that nothing else was going to happen, so he carelessly pulled his cock out of Jihyo. Instantly, a load of semen dripped from her open ass and stained the already dirty wall, adding one more stain to the many it already had. Jihyo regretted not getting to taste the stranger's semen, but it was too late now, there was nothing she could do. Unless she collected some of the semen she had herself, but Jihyo wasn't crazy or horny enough to eat semen that had been in her ass or on a dirty wall.
Left alone, because the stranger had simply left without saying a single word, Jihyo laboriously pulled up her clothes to get dressed again. She made no attempt to clean up the semen or her own fluids that were still on her, staining her ass and thighs. She didn't even clean her phone because she knew that if she took too long, someone else might stick their dick in the hole and then she would be in serious trouble.
She put the dirty phone in the pocket of her tight shorts and left the stall with her head down. Without looking at anyone but aware that all eyes were on her, Jihyo washed her hands, splashed her face, and threw some water on her sweat-soaked neckline. Then, still looking at the floor, she quickly left the bathroom.
It didn't take her long to find her friends, who were still dancing in a corner of the dance floor, next to a table where all their belongings were piled up. When she reached them, Nayeon gave her a stern look, which was usually the other way around. “You had us worried.” Nayeon raised her voice above the music, which made her sound more angry than concerned.
“Sorry,” Jihyo apologized, having to raise her voice above the music as well. “The bathroom was packed.”
“Is that why you ignored my calls?”
“Nayeon… I was about to pee myself, I couldn't even get my phone out of my pocket.” They both knew that was a lie because Jihyo had rejected the calls several times, but Nayeon preferred not to say anything else so as not to ruin the night for the group.
Having escaped the reprimand, Jihyo slipped away to the table where her things were, where Chaeyoung was sitting on a bench with her back straight and her gaze lost in the distance. Her pupils were dilated, which meant she had taken more than one of those pills, or perhaps some other illicit substance.
“What was in the pill you gave me?” Jihyo asked, sitting down next to her friend, this time speaking at a normal volume so as not to risk anyone hearing her. She had had enough of strangers for one night.
It took Chae a few seconds to process the question, then she slowly turned her head to look at Jihyo before answering. "Nothing, they were just vitamins. You were already too drunk, and you can't mix those things with alcohol. I only gave it to you so you wouldn't feel bad about not giving you anything." There was a silly smile on Chae's face that completely contradicted the look of horror on Jihyo's face as she realized she had never actually been high.
(Male Reader x Karina & Yeji, 7.2k Words) Tags: A Gossipy Threesome, Some light Femdom, Anal Vaginal Oral sex, Tittyfucking, Ass and Pussy eating, Several creampies, Your cock gets abused and overused, Hydration is completely ignored for the duration of this work, Yujin and Soyeon show up as well, Rampant Lesbianism, Some Sadistic content, Wholesome best friendships <3
Normally, having two of 4th gen's hottest idols fighting over your cock would have been a wet dream come to life; two gorgeous ladies battling it out over who would earn your seed in a salaciously sexual contest that would have not been out of place in a cheap romance novel. Except for the ever so slight, truly, insignificant fact, that Karina and Yeji actually seemed as if they were about to come to blows over who would get to fuck you senseless. The two hiss and snap at one another, each with one hand digging possessively into your leg, while the others fly through the air in aggressive threat-patterns that betray their violent intent. Karina's elegant face breaks into a sneer of disgust, "Oh, do fuck off, shouldn't you be humping a chair somewhere, you filthy nymphomaniac?"
Yeji bares her teeth in a snarl, "Why, has this guy already paid you as well as the last one, you literal whore?"
Karina's head rears back like a striking snake in outrage, and you fear that this would be the breaking point that would lead to the mother of all catfights; with you pitifully trapped between them serving as collateral damage. Perhaps you should be more choosy about what awards shows you attend...
You had always wanted to attend an awards show, what Kpop fan wouldn't? Being able to cheer your favorites on during their performance, celebrating with them when they win, seeing them arrayed in all of their beauteous splendor in the most expensive outfits their companies can afford, and of course, getting a chance to have sex your favorite idol during the after-party orgy that invariably capped off any event involving idols! But whether through colossal incompetence, or stupefying ignorance, the organizers had failed to remember the one industry truism when hosting idols: Always. Bring. More. Meat. Idols invariably possessed absurd sexual appetites, and could drain even a packed room with appalling ease, so it was common to have several backup waiting areas; just for politeness's sake, as well as preventing any medical emergencies from overused fans (and staff, and executives, and VIPs, and random passerbyers...). But, as noted, the morons in charge of this event had only filled the main hall with rabid fans, and so when it was time for the idols to engage in some "high-touch", their pickings were unfortunately limited. Which meant that much like when carnivores confronted a scarcity of prey, conflict naturally arose.
Fans were fought over like carrion, female idols hissing and snapping at one another while they attempted to cajole fresh life into their lover's cocks, while female fans were rendered practically comatose by the relentless pounding of their male idols. The more senior idols naturally were able to secure their own personal pets, but those could only last so long before they would have to search out fresh bodies, causing further confrontations that would only serve as yet more fuel for the gossip rags (those whose reporters were not currently being violated unto unconsciousness at least). Which meant that by the time the tide of irritably aroused idols finally crested over your line of foldable seats, most of them were in little mood for niceties or politeness; or quite frankly, consent. So when Soyeon dragged the guy to your left to the floor, and Yujin forced herself onto the girl to your right, you should not have been shocked to discover two of the more storied leaders heading towards you. Yeji stalks from the frothing chaos, still surprisingly clothed, glaring hungrily at you, while at the same moment, Karina saunters by, her shorts lost in the bedlam but still eyeing you with obvious interest. Then they both glance at one another, and immediately start bickering.
Karina tosses her hair scornfully as she shoos Yeji away with her hand, "Oh, sorry dear, but I got this one first, I'm sure the next row will have better pickings," she snickers. Yeji shrugs, measuring her opponent,
"I'm good. I didn't know a bitch as fancy as you would go for peasant dick," Yeji sneers, walking closer to you and placing her hand possessively on your thigh "Fuck off, escort."
Karina's face twists with barely contained fury, stepping in and placing her own hand on your leg, "Was that an offer?" she sniffs, "I hear you're quite good at groveling before your betters." Yeji snarls in response, and things go downhill from there. The pair trade increasingly vulgar barbs with one another, making references to past slights or reputations that went far above your head; but what concerned you the most was how increasingly tight both of them were gripping you. There was also the playfully shoving that was fast approaching a full on slap-fight, which while arousing to watch, the fact that it was occurring right next to your most vulnerable portion was dangerous in the extreme. Your fears about an all-out brawl breaking out in your lap peak when Karina hisses in response to Yeji's latest threat, "Oh? And what are you going to do about it?" she cocks her head, "Hmm?" The tension is palpable as Yeji mirrors her motion, still unspeaking, as Karina raises her eyebrows mockingly. Then Yeji leans forward, and kisses Karina full on the lips.
While this was not the outcome to the conflict you were expecting, it was clear that this was the resolution Karina expected, considering that she returns Yeji's kiss unreservedly. Your jaw drops as the violent cat-fight instantly devolves into a passionate make-out session, the two idols' tongues writhing within each others' mouths while they press their faces together. You meanwhile simply gawp, wondering if the pair would simply devour one another and leave you simply to watch their lascivious embrace; a fate which was not entirely unpleasant considering the girl to your right was currently drowning in Yujin's squirt. But then Karina and Yeji broke off their kiss with a wet explosion of spittle, and after shooting you a glance, resume their conversation, "So" Karina sighs while stroking Yeji's cheek, "What took you so long?"
Yeji lets out a tired groan as she leans her head against her best friend's hand, "I was busy unclogging Yuna, you?"
Karina grimaces, "Unclogging? Do I even want to know...?" Yeji wiggles her fingers mischievously, causing Karina further discomfort, "Ugh! Stop, stop! I was dealing with Ningning, she kept squirting all over NMIXX," Karina rolls her eyes, "You know how it is..."
The girls might have seemed to be ignoring you, but throughout this touching conversation, their off-hands were busy slapping your own out of the way while they nimble undid your pants and started yanking them down. The pair squat down and nudge themselves between your legs once your jeans are around your ankles, Karina greeting you with a kindly smile while Yeji doesn't acknowledge you at all. Yeji's hand slithers around your shaft, gripping it tightly, "You know," she sighs, "sometimes I miss having Everglow around."
Karina raises an eyebrow, "I did not realize you enjoyed their music that much," but Yeji waves in dismissal,
"Not for that," she frowns, "they would make such a mess that nobody would bother paying attention to our problem children." she idly taps your cock as she continues, "Who gives a shit if Lia is screaming about 'morals' while getting ass-fucked, when you have E:U pissing all over the judges, or Sihyeon literally womb-fucking people. Now we actually have to worry about our girls making a scene," she rolls her eyes.
"She really was into pissing, wasn't she?" Karina muses, her hand cupping your balls, "Her being tiny didn't help, but I swear every time she was getting railed she was making a puddle..." Yeji raises a finger,
"Okay, but she could still take dick, remember that one video?"
Karina gives you a queasy glance, "I would rather not, I don't think I've ever seen a penis that large before, and she took it all..."
Yeji laughs at her friend's discomfort, "Oh it isn't that hard, I managed to take most of it when Jihyo lent him to us, Chaeryeong took it balls deep though," she confides with a proud smile, "she's grown up so much..." Both of the girls sigh nostalgically, musing upon the past until your cock twitches in their hands, and they remember the task at, ah, hand, "Oh, right," she smirks and gives your dick a testing squeeze before standing up and pull down her shorts, revealing her meaty lips that are already glistening with wetness. Yeji lifts her leg as she starts to straddle you, until Karina stops her,
"Really, no foreplay?" she sighs,
Yeji shrugs, "He's hard, who cares?" before using her butt to muscle Karina out of the way and for the first time actually giving you her full attention. Her eyes bore deeply into your own before she glances down to inspect your meat with the casual air of someone who has seen and felt thousands of cocks, before letting out a noncommittal grunt; and then sits on your dick.
You were still processing the fact that you had even seen Yeji's, the Yeji, drooling pussy, and so were utterly mentally unprepared for the idol to start bouncing on your cock with that same pussy wrapped around it. Her folds voraciously grip your shaft, smearing it with her thick juices that slop down your wrinkled sack and pool in your crack, and the heat of her sex felt as if it was a furnace. Yeji wraps her arms around your neck, glaring steadily at you while she gives you the best ride of your life, slamming herself vigorously down onto your crotch until you start to worry she is going to fracture your hips. Luckily for your health, your boner was going to break long before your bones would, and you feel the familiar tingles of pleasure emanating from your shaft that could only mean one thing. Yeji's eyes narrow draconically, evidently able to feel your dick pulsating as it prepares to breed her, and simply keeps pistoning herself up and down your length, uncaring of your oncoming orgasm, her petite breasts flailing wildly in her unsupportive top. But suddenly her hips jerk to a halt, stifling your climax, and ensuring only a trickle of precum leaking into Yeji's ravenous hole, and she looks up in annoyance at Karina who is resting her body weight on Yeji's shoulders, her cleavage squishing against the back of her head. Karina pouts down at both of you, "I would like a turn before he finishes, please," she says dryly, "He was about to cum you know?"
Yeji growls in annoyance, "Who cares? It's just more lube, just keep fucking him and he'll keep it up," Your dick twitches eagerly in agreement, but Karina remains unmoved,
"Sorry my sweet little kitty, but I want to fuck him while he's still nice and hard," she smiles sweetly, cheerfully ignoring whatever input you might have regarding the use of your penis.
Eventually Yeji sighs, grimacing in annoyance but slowly unmounting you as Karina eases off of her, giving you a frown of disdain as your cock slips out of her stuffy confines, "He's almost as bad as Jihyo's cousin," she complains, "I didn't even get close to cumming!"
Karina laughs, "Oh he's not that bad, trust me, I had to babysit him a lot while Jihyo was busy popping her baby out, her dear cousin was adorably quick,"
"I know," Yeji pats her pussy, "I took him a week after Gahyun and Swan popped his cherry, I'm still mad I wasn't the one to break him in..."
Karina raises an eyebrow as she wiggles out of her top, allowing her voluminous breasts to spill out down her chest, "How many times?"
Yeji smirks, "Five. Jihyo was pissed when she saw the mess I made of him," she giggles while squirming out of her own top, her perky tits wobbling appreciably.
Karina groans, "Oh don't tell me about the mess, whenever he would finish between my tits, it would look like someone dumped a jar of melted butter on my chest."
"He did have huge loads," Yeji agrees, "He finished in my ass twice, and I was shitting white for like a week,"
Karina groans in disgust, "Yeji!" she slaps the other idol's ass, and the pair dissolve into giggles before their attention back to you.
Now that both idols were fully naked, you were able to truly appreciate their gorgeous bodies, at least in the moments you had before they started ravishing you again. Both shared the same slim figure, though Yeji was slightly thicker around the waist and thighs, and her dainty boobs were unusually delicate looking, and Karina's elegant chest was graced by a pair of incongruously massive, weighty breasts. How her thin frame managed to support such hefty mounds of meat was beyond you, but you were certainly not complaining as you drink in the sight of her pale cleavage. Yeji, by contrast, was of a darker tone, her skin tanned by both nature as well as the loving kiss of sunlight; and both sported similarly dark brown hair that fell past their shoulders. And you, well, you were wearing naught but a shirt and sitting in an overly padded folding chair, and soon even that dignity was denied to you as Yeji kicks it closed and it, and you, collapse onto the curiously spongy floor. You look somewhat fearfully up at the twin goddesses of lust standing before you, their bodies pressed sensually together as they glare appraisingly down at you. Then, with her hips swaying, Karina saunters closer, her discretely sheltered folds gleaming with just a hint of wetness, and she languidly squats down onto your crotch.
"Try not to disappoint me," Karina sighs as she leans over you, her breasts swaying ponderously above your head, her fingers gently orienting your manhood towards her soft entrance, causing it to twitch fitfully, "Hmm?" Karina gazes at you curiously, causing your stomach to roil with anticipation, "Does that thought... arouse you?" A smile slowly spreads across her face, "Are you getting excited thinking about leaving me unsatisfied, about failing a woman as lovely as I?" Frankly, you were appalled at even the thought of Karina's scorn for failing to perform, but evidently your cock was far more honest than you thought you were, and it bulges obscenely in her grasp. Karina laughs and glances back at Yeji, "Oh Kiry, you are going to love this one," before returning her attention to you and politely slipping your member inside of her. You groan as her pussy envelopes your cock, her slick folds massaging your length as it slides fully into their embrace, "Agreeably average," Karina declares musingly, as if sampling a fresh bottle of wine, "let's see if it can hold up, shall we?" With that, she starts to move, slowly at first, but gradually picking up tempo as she explores every inch of your cock with her plush walls, her breasts wobbling only slightly from her movements. Unlike Yeji's sex, which had felt like someone was jackhammering a recently boiled fleshlight up and down your cock, Karina's technique was far more subtle, her hips levitating in beguilingly complex patterns around your shaft.
With your cock already weakened from Yeji's rough handling, Karina's exquisite movements were quickly wearing you out, and you knew that even with your utmost focus you would not be able to resist climaxing. Karina smiles knowingly, "Are you going to finish, already?" she pouts in exasperation, as if her pussy was not writhing about your shaft in ways that would have melted even the hardiest pornstar in minutes, "Oh nooo," she purrs, "how humiliating, I am nowhere near being satisfied but, oh well," Karina leans down and puts a finger on your lips, silencing your gasped protests, "Hush. Disappoint me. Now." And her folds tighten insistently, and it is all you can do but moan ashamedly as your load spews against Karina's cervix, who sighs dreamily as your warmth spreads through her belly, gently rocking on your crotch.
"What happened to not making him cum?" Yeji interjects tartly, standing right next to your joined bodies, "Or were you just that desperate for his jizz?"
Karina rolls her eyes, "Oh don't be a bitch, he was already on the edge of orgasm after you were done with him, so of course I was going to end up finishing him off," your cock flops noisily out of Karina, and both idols glance down to appraise the quality and quantity of semen leaking out of Karina's pussy, "A touch thick, he must have been saving up," Karina informs Yeji, who nods in agreement, her arms crossed across her chest, "Now then, I'm going to enjoy myself until his refractory period truly kicks in and we have to take a break.
You were more than a little opposed to this idea, considering how sensitive your manhood was after orgasming, and the thought of being subjected to Karina's intensive attentions was concerning, and so you say as much. Karina nods empathetically, hearing you out before interjecting, "Your objection has been noted," she politely informs you, "and duly ignored," before shoving your partially erect cock back inside of her. Under her fold's strenuous urging, your dick manages to regain partial rigidity, and she proceeds to ride you once more, this time eschewing her more advanced techniques for a more simple movement that slams your cock against her sensitive spot before grinding deeper. You gurgle helplessly as pleasure jolts through your body, your poor member burning with painful heat as your nerves are overloaded until they cannot take any more abuse, and you numbly soften. Karina looks more than a touch miffed by this, but shrugs at Yeji, "Well, that's that until we can get him up again I suppose, shall we, then?" she cocks her head, her delicate neck seductively exposed.
But Yeji merely grunts, "Want me to get him hard then, it won't take long..." she wiggles her fingers emphatically.
Karina snorts, "What, do you have a bottle of aphrodisiac shoved up your ass? Chaewon pulled that trick one time at a private party and I nearly died of mortification."
Yeji crouches behind Karina while she blithers, her hands cupping her best friend's capacious cleavage while she nuzzles at her neck, "Girls these days. You're lucky Jihyo brewed up that shit, if you can't even get a fan hard again, are you even an idol?" Karina rolls her eyes,
"I can, I just don't want to, drugs make things so much easier, so less... undignified," Yeji growls in response, nibbling at her skin
"If you keep acting like a pillow princess, I will make you eat my ass," and Karina sighs with pleasure as Yeji digs in, her teeth indenting the soft flesh of her neck,
"Oh fine," Karina breathes, "I wanted to give him a little break but, who needs niceties, hmm?" Then she turns her face upwards and Yeji's lips meet hers as they descend into yet another intensive makeout session, except this time they were doing so right on top of you. Spit trickles down Karina's sharp chin while Yeji voraciously kneads her breasts, if the sight of two beautiful idols devouring one another was supposed to get you erect again quicker, it was certainly not a bad plan; but it was not the only one. Breaking off their embrace, Yeji jerks her fingers upwards towards you,
"Stand up, fuck meat, let's see how long we can make you go..."
You lurch to your feet, and Yeji follows you up, slipping behind you to either steady you or remove any chance of escape, while Karina remains on her knees, and positions herself in front of your manhood. Yeji snakes her arms around you, toying with your nipples and caressing your chest, and Karina's delicate fingers cup your balls and press against your taint. She gracefully takes your flaccid meat in her mouth, cleaning off the congealed fluids of all three of you with her dainty tongue before sucking more forcefully upon it. You groan as Karina starts to work some life back into your cock with her oral skills, while Yeji teases you relentlessly, "So fucking passive," she sighs, "Karina is busy slurping on your dick, and you can't even hold her hair out of the way? Oh- don't do it now, she's already putting her hair up, how worthless are you? Even virgins have more energy than you do, you're lucky Karina is here, otherwise I would just rape you until your dick breaks for being such a terrible lover." Yeji laughs as you shiver in her grasp, "I'm gonna enjoy this, a lot," and you were too, judging by the way your cock was bulging in anticipation inside of Karina's warm mouth. Who smiles in satisfaction, before bringing her massive breasts to bear, squishing her pillows around your cock and telling you,
"Thrust. Show me you know how to pleasure a woman," Karina quirks her eyebrow, "Well? Are you a man, or a dildo?"
Karina's soft cleavage devours your member while you frantically hump her chest, fucking her meshed tits as if they were a woman's pussy, causing her to sigh. She stares up at you with evident disappointment, "Well, this is truly pathetic, if your penis was inside of me I would be yawning," Karina grimaces as you up your pace, desperate to prove your worth, but you both know what the outcome will be. She rolls her eyes, "I see we're going to have to go back to the basics then, and releases her breasts, allowing them to flop back down onto her chest while your dick wobbles in the air before her. Karina turns around and leans over, arching her back so that her swollen pussy pushes out from between her thighs, "Now then, mount me, and don't even think about putting it into the wrong hole," she looks back at you, her pale cheeks gleaming in the overhead lights, "Well? You do know how to find my entrance, correct?" Yeji gives you a shove, and under Karina's irritated glare, you hurry forwards to shove your cock between her limber legs. Your tip presses into her delicate folds, before sliding up and into her warm insides, and you groan as your dick gets reacquainted with Karina's steamy confines.
With your manhood buried inside of Karina once more, your grasp her narrow waist, and start thrusting, taking the initiative out of fear of the lash of Karina's tongue. But after less than a minute, the idol puts her hand on your chest, "Oh, stop. Just. Stop," she looks at you stonily, "Let's try that again. Maintain a steady rhythm, aim your thrusts forward, I am positioning myself so all you have to do is push straight ahead and you will hit my g-spot, understood?" Your head bobs, your face flushed with embarrassment, and she nods in response, "Excellent, now continue," You start moving once more, doing your best to follow Karina's advice, but the addicting heat of her pussy leaves you unable to stop forcing yourself as deep and as hard as possible into her wet hole. Karina endures your slovenly technique until Yeji takes the hint, and she squats down by your side, one hand pressing into the small of your back, the other gripping your swaying sack,
"You really do suck at this," Yeji notes blandly, before showing you how its done. Now your movements are to Karina's satisfaction, with Yeji fingers locked tightly around your balls, you have no choice but to give her exactly the sex she desires.
So you get used like a meat dildo, whether you like it or not, and Karina continues to idly lecture you while Yeji fucks her with your cock, "You demean yourself with your lack of ability, but now that Yeji is doing all the hard work for you, lets see how well you hold on, hmm?" She glances back at you, "Normally I would be encouraging my partner to be exploring my body with their hands, but I think it best you continue holding onto my waist for support, so just enjoy the show I suppose," Karina pats Yeji's shoulder, "Do let me know when he is about to finish so you can take your turn, Kiry dear, I would rather avoid having my insides dirtied with his worthless seed..." and Yeji giggles in acknowledgement. The rhythmic pace that Karina so insisted on was evidently pleasing to her, considering how wet she was becoming, your shaft was soon dripping with her fluids, and her breasts clapped together loudly from Yeji's efforts. But it was also rather stimulating for you as well, just because your dick was being used well did not mean it was any less able to handle being inside of an idol. You are unable to stifle your moans as Karina's tender folds threaten to finish you off, yet Yeji shows no sign of stopping your movement. Instead her fingers dig into your taint, pressing and pushing at your prostate while she grins evilly up at you, her intent clear.
Karina glances back at Yeji, "Um, why am I being creampied?" she asks archly, evidently noticing the sticky warmth currently being sprayed inside of her pussy. She completely ignores you, standing straighter, not even bothering to brush your hands off her toned waist where they held her tightly against your bucking crotch.
Yeji beams, "Because you are, obviously," before blowing Karina a kiss, who sighs in exasperation,
"Are you finished yet?" Karina inquires politely, even as you continue to grunt and thrust into her, "Fuck, that's a lot," she sighs under her breath, "You were messing with his prostate, weren't you?" she accuses Yeji, who stands and shrugs, her work finished,
"It gets him hard again faster, and don't act like you don't love creampies, you're as bad as Jihyo sometimes!" Karina grumbles and pouts, but politely waits until the last drop of cum has leaked out of your dick before pulling away, your load dripping down her supple thighs. She bows demurely towards Yeji, gesturing grandly towards your shrinking meat, coated in your conjoined juices,
"Your turn dear, I know you love them soft and worthless," Karina smirks
"Could you please not leak cum all over me?" a voice interjects from your right, and all three of you glance over at the speaker in surprise.
Yujin reclines in a padded folding chair, its original owner currently busy slobbering all over the idol's pussy, with a glistening splotch of semen spreading down the side of her face and dripping down onto her modest chest. She sulks ostentatiously, until Yeji steps forwards, grabs her hair and then licks her face, lapping up the majority of the mess in one go.
"Better?" Yeji asks, licking her lips, and Yujin nods, waving away her fellow idols apologies,
"Don't worry about it, I was just a bit surprised when Karina shoved her butt in my face and squirted jizz at me. Force of habit," Yujin shrugs, "gotta act the princess you know,"
Karina turns fully around, joining the conversation, "Actually, what are you doing out here? Usually you and your girls don't join in the festivities, I'm surprised to see you,"
"Well we were doing our normal routine of sitting there looking prissy," Yujin explains "but then Wony noticed that all of Kiss of Life had stormed the media pit, so we wouldn't have to worry about the paparazzi snapping pics. And so I told the girls to go have fun,"
"What about the fancams?" Yeji cocks her head, pointing towards the ceiling, where a plethora of cameras were bolted, "You know they love getting fancams of us getting fucked..."
Yujin laughs, "Well apparently, someone was fucking the technicians in the recording studio and squirted all over the equipment, and everything shorted out! So, we're clear to have fun for once," she licks her lips, "Feel free to continue, I wanna watch,"
Karina and Yeji nod amiably at Yujin, before Karina pauses and continues, "You said Wonyoung was around, but I haven't noticed her yet, usually she pulls in a fair amount of people,"
Yujin looks somewhat embarrassed, "Well... UAU, you know, Jiu, Sua, and Yoohyeon, were here, and I guess Gahyun tagged along to show her support so..." she bites her lip, "They're all busy having fun, Gahyun brought a friend again so that's occupying them all..."
Yeji jumps a little and giggles, excitedly clapping her hands, "Tentacles! Dreamcatcher always has great fucking orgies!" she beams, and Yujin grimaces weakly,
"Don't remind me, I think I'm good on tentacles for another few months, at least!"
Karina looks in horror at her best friend, "Yeji! Tentacles too! Without me?"
Yeji looks bashful for the first time that night, "It was by accident! Something was assaulting staff in the basements, so me and the girls went down there to deal with it and uh," she taps her lips, "we fucked it until it ran away..."
Yujin stares at Yeji, appalled, "I had no idea reverse tentacle rape was a thing..."
Yeji grunts, "Anyways!" She grabs Karina and kisses her full on the lips, "Where were we again?"
Back to using you for their own pleasure evidently, as Yeji pushes you out of the way so that she can lay down upon the collapsed folding chair, opening her legs and beckoning you closer. She spreads her pussy for you, her inner lips a flushed pink that starkly stands out from her tanned outer ones, smirking as she notes your interest, "Dinner time, fuck meat," she purrs, "your dick might be mediocre, but let's see how good your tongue is," Yeji indicates your meal more forcefully, "Come. Now," she orders, and you hurry to obey. She smirks impatiently at the sight of you on your knees, gazing in wonder at her sopping sex, her groin thick with milky cream. Grabbing you by the hair, she pulls your head into her crotch, "Eat it," Yeji demands, and you tentatively stick your tongue into her gooey folds, the tang of her honey making it tingle. Her labia was soft and spongy, clinging to your tongue as you run it up and down her slit, toying with her entrance and lapping at her clit. Yeji leans her head back, her modest breasts heaving as she breathes deeply, and you increase your efforts to pleasure her; but then she sighs and gives you a critical glance, "Average," she says, patting your cheek, "Do better, or I'll have to encourage you, got it?" Yeji looks up past you, "Mind getting him hard again, kitty?" and Karina grumbles from directly behind you,
"For someone who loves doing things the natural way, you never do seem to end up doing it," she exhales, "This would be so much easier with a strapon... Soyeon dear!" Karina calls out, "Do you still have your strap on you?"
More than a little concerned by this, you look to where your other neighbor was currently on her back, her partner atop her and rutting as if his life depended on it. Soyeon glances over and replies, "No, Minnie has it, she was wearing her leotard outfit again, and you know how that usually ends up."
Karina sighs, "Oh well, it was worth asking I suppose," then you hear her laugh, "You know Soyeon, for a 'Top Super Lady', you sure do end up on the bottom a lot..." Both her and Yeji chuckle at this, and Soyeon rolls her eyes at the pair,
"It's not my fault I can actually train my partners to do all the work for me, unlike some idols," and the two grumble amiably at this, before Yeji realizes your distracted state and lightly slaps you to focus your attention on its proper place,
"Did I say you could stop?" Yeji demands, "Up, up! Stop tonguing my pussy and focus on my clit!" Duly chastened, you start toying exclusively with her hooded bean, circling it with your tongue and pressing upwards upon, "Oh, there you go," Yeji sighs, "Not bad," and you eagerly continue.
Then Karina slaps your butt, causing you to start in surprise, "Ass up, please," she calls, "and open those legs- there you go," and then to Yeji, "I know you love watching me do this," to which Yeji laughs, and you feel her moisten against your chin. You twitch when Karina's hand grasps your member and pulls it backwards, and shudder when she runs her tongue up its ventral length before her mouth finds your balls. You groan into Yeji's pussy as the elegant and dignified Karina pops your greasy sack into her mouth and slobbers on it, her tongue roiling your orbs skillfully. You feel yourself begin to harden, but the idol is not done with you yet, letting your freshly cleaned balls spill out of her mouth, she laps her way up your taint, before spreading your cheeks and digging into your ass. You shudder as Karina expertly eats you out, one hand pumping your cock while the other soothingly massages your thigh, and all the while Yeji hungrily humps your face. By the time the two are finished with their foreplay, your mind is flush with hormones and your dick bulges eagerly. With a grunt Yeji hauls upwards atop her,
"In me, now," she growls voraciously, and you hurry to comply.
Yeji's cunt welcomes you with a gush of buttery fluids as you shove yourself inside of it, its burning folds drooling all over your shaft as you push into it. After only a few thrust, your balls were as slathered with pussy juices as they had been before Karina had cleaned them off, and Yeji's legs were locked tightly around your waist. She grips your neck, squeezing to hold you in place while she slaps you, "Fuck me harder," she hisses between slaps, "fuck me like you hate me, show me just how fucking worthless you really are!" and with a groan you do just that, thrusting wildly between her thighs, pounding away at her pussy as hard as you can until it feels as if you were fucking the idol into the floor. Yeji snarls with pleasure, her dragon eyes narrowed with lust, her cunt broiling your cock while you use it like a disposable fleshlight, doing your utmost to bruise her guts. Her fluids splatter all over both of you with each meaty slap of your body against hers, her pussy showing its approval in the most honest way possible. Then Karina shoves herself between you, parking herself atop Yeji's face and giving her something new to abuse with her tongue,
"Your turn to eat up, Kiry dear," she purrs, before turning her attention to you, "Taste yourself," and kisses you passionately, her tongue squirming inside of your mouth, distracting you enough to stop moving, until Karina slaps you in admonishment, "Did I say you should stop fucking her?" she asks incredulously, "You never fail to disappoint..."
With Yeji's attentions now mostly focused upon eating out Karina's pussy, as well as her ass, judging by the idol's undignified groans, you hoist Yeji's lower half up onto your lap so you can continue to plow her. Grasping her hips for leverage, you ravage her cunt, her toned tummy bulging noticeably whenever your balls smack against her taint. Karina shoots you a rare encouraging glance, rubbing at the spot where your cock presses up out of Yeji, her weighty cleavage wobbling as Yeji makes her quiver. You find you cannot tear your gaze away from Karina's quaking mounds, and before you can stop yourself you have taken both of her tits in either hand. Karina looks at you in surprise, "Now you show some initiative? Well better late than never I suppose..." Her expression remains neutral while you maul her massive breasts, each so large they were practically spilling out of your hands, chiding you occasionally to keep thrusting and not get too distracted by playing with her chest, "You know," Karina says absently, "You can be as rough as you'd like with Yeji, work out some of that, ah, frustration on her?" You stare blankly at the idol in confusion, and she rolls her eyes, "It is embarrassing I even let an imbecile like you inside of me, let alone spill your seed in me," she sighs and waves her hand, "No matter, if Yeji isn't satisfied, she'll just take it out on you, feel free to finish whenever, I suppose,"
Speaking of your stamina, you were honestly shocked you hadn't creampied Yeji yet, especially considering the way you were jackhammering her addicting pussy; it must be due to the fact that you were on your third round. Just as that thought crosses your mind, you pull back too far and your cock springs out of her pussy, flinging Yeji's cunt honey all over the place and leaving a slick of cream down her taint. When you go to press yourself back into her cunt though, you pause as a thought crosses your mind, and you move a little lower and... Yeji's entire body jolts as you force you dick into her ass, her pussy gaping and gushing jealously while your manhood defiles her other hole. Karina nods with approval, her delicate hand gripping your chin, "Now why could you not have been such a fast learner with me, hmm?" She casually slaps you, less for punishment and more in admonishment, before her off-hand glides down to Yeji's unoccupied hole. Karina shoves two fingers inside of Yeji's cunt, before pulling upwards, all while her thumb stirred Yeji's clit with easy familiarity. Now, Yeji's pussy was truly creating a mess, slopping fluids down onto your thrusting cock and creating a puddle beneath your joined bodies.
Compared to the swampy folds of Yeji's cunt, her asshole was practically a desert; still blisteringly warm, yet far drier, causing her tight coils to drag pleasurably against your length. Her walls clamp down around you like a vice, crushing your cock and making your balls throb as you struggle to not unload immediately. You realize now that Yeji had been relaxing her pussy the entire time, allowing you to slam yourself into her without undue stimulation, maximizing the amount of time you could spend fucking her. But now that you were in the cramped confines of her ass, you were gasping as your orbs throb insistently, eager to mindlessly fill the warm hole you were inside and be done with it. Karina laughs when you stop fondling her to grasp Yeji's waist, hauling you close so that she might kiss you once more, her tongue skillfully writhing and giving you enough stimulation to send you over the edge. You groan into Karina's mouth while you thrust forcefully into Yeji's guts, each movement heralding a deluge of semen that spews into her innards, her coils milking you dry with agonizing pleasure. When you are finished shuddering, Karina breaks off the kiss and shoves you backwards with a smug smirk, unmounting Yeji's face and allowing her to sputter up in outrage, "You bitch! You just had to make him use my ass!"
And Karina laughs in delight, blowing her friend kisses.
But before Yeji can vent her lustful vengeance upon Karina, she still has some cleanup to do, and soon enough she is slobbering on your cock. Yeji's head bobs aggressively atop your cock, her hands plying your balls and taint, pressing insistently while you writhe in her grasp, your manhood once more stuck in one of her holes. You realize that it was probably a good thing that Karina had been the one to previously nurse your erection back to life, as Yeji's voracious oral skills are soon taking your over-stimulated cock far past the goal of firmness. You grasp the idol's head for support as you climax once more, your not even fully hard cock spurting thin ropes of watery cum down her throat while you nearly double over as pleasure wracks your body once more. Yeji allows you to collapse backwards with a wicked smile, before turning and kissing Karina full on the lips, the pairs' hands hungrily roaming each others' bodies. When they are satiated, they turn to you, arms around one another's waists, glaring down at you as if you were an unfinished meal. They descend upon you, Karina's breasts dragging along your leg as they lean over your crotch, while Yeji's hard nipples brush along the other,
"Try not to make him finish again, this time," Karina sighs, her hand cupping your sagging balls, "We could have fucked that load out of him instead,"
Yeji shrugs, "It's not my fault he was so fast, and it's not like we'll have any trouble getting him up again," she licks her lips, staring hungrily at your exhausted form, "I told you we could keep you up," Yeji giggles to you, taking your meat once more in her mouth and sucking vigorously upon it. Karina smiles loving as she watches her best friend slurping on your abused manhood, before turning her attention to you and turning about,
"Let's see how much you learned, hmm?" you hear Karina laugh as her ass descends upon your face, "I do so love playing with toys with you Kiry dear, but after this, want to stop by my place, I have some cleanup of my own to do..." You hear Yeji laugh as your sight is obscured by Karina's cheeks, and the taste of her pussy fills your mouth,
"Sounds like an oasis for this kitty..." Yeji purrs, before resuming sucking your soul out so that she might wring what few drops of pleasure remain in you...
...Sirens blare as you sprawl exhaustedly in a folding chair, one far less comfortable than the last, while a paramedic idly consults his diagnostics tablet, "You say you climaxed nine times?" he asks, somewhat incredulously, poking at the massive bag of ice smothering your crotch, "Well, your hips are bruised to the point of near fracture, your testicles are swollen twice their usual size, and your penis looks like its been in an industrial press," the paramedic nods thoughtfully, tapping and signing his device, "All fairly standard then, I would advise waiting one month before attending your next awards show, son," he says, before slapping your shoulder and moving onto the next victim, some more poor girl with a distended belly who was shitting out a deluge of semen into a plastic bucket. It takes some time, but you manage to stagger to your feet and join the general horde of overused people shambling away from the awards theatre. As you do, you spot a limo puttering by, windows down so the idols inside might wave goodbye to their adoring fans; or at least, that's what the vehicle usually reveals. Instead you catch sight of Karina half out the wide window, her breasts flopping wildly as Yeji digs into her friend's pussy voraciously from behind, moaning loudly for all to see as the pair's limo passes by.
It was heartwarming to see such a close friendship between idols, but perhaps next time you would want to observe their relationship from afar...
Nayeon flopped onto her couch for what felt like the tenth time that afternoon, the soft cushions barely muffling her frustrated groan. The apartment was too quiet. Too empty.
TWICE was finally on a rare group vacation—some members jetting off to beaches in Bali, others hiding out in quiet countryside hanoks—and for once, she had chosen to stay at home. No schedules, no cameras, no forced smiles. Just peace.
Except peace was boring as hell.
She scrolled aimlessly through her phone for the hundredth time. Instagram stories from the girls: Jihyo is sipping cocktails by a pool, Sana is posting sunset selfies with random cute filters, and Momo is eating her way through Jeju street food. Nayeon liked every single one with a little heart emoji, but the smile never quite reached her eyes.
Her boyfriend—Jaehyun, the soft-spoken main vocalist of one of the biggest boy groups—was halfway across the world on his own world tour. He’d left two weeks ago with promises of daily FaceTime calls and “I miss you” voice messages at 3 a.m. his time. The calls had dwindled to quick goodnight texts as jet lag and back-to-back shows crushed him. The last one had been four days ago: a blurry selfie from a green room, sweaty hair sticking to his forehead, and a caption reading, “Stage → hotel → sleep → repeat." Thinking of you ♡.”
She missed his voice. His laugh. The way he’d wrap his long arms around her from behind while she cooked ramyeon at 2 a.m. Most of all, she missed the way he fucked her—slow and teasing at first, then hard and deep when she begged for it.
And God, she was horny.
It had started as a low simmer that morning when she woke up tangled in sheets that still smelled faintly of his cologne. She’d ignored it, taken a cold shower, made coffee, and tried to clean the apartment. But by noon, the simmer had become an ache. By evening, it was unbearable. Her thighs kept pressing together unconsciously while she watched Netflix. Every sex scene made her squirm. Even the innocent hand-holding in a rom-com had her biting her lip.
She tossed her phone onto the cushion beside her and stared at the ceiling.
“I’m going insane,” she muttered to the empty room.
Her nipples were already hard under the thin cotton of her oversized sleep shirt—no bra, no panties, just the shirt and a pair of tiny sleep shorts she hadn’t bothered to change out of all day. Every shift of fabric against her skin felt like torture. Her clit throbbed with every heartbeat.
She pressed her palm between her legs over the shorts, just to see if it would help.
It didn’t.
It made it worse.
A soft, needy whine slipped out before she could stop it.
Jihyo adjusted her stance in front of the full-length gym mirror, feet shoulder-width apart, toes pointed slightly outward. The rack behind her was loaded with just enough plates to make her thighs burn without compromising form—exactly how she liked it. She took a slow, controlled breath, braced her core, and began the first rep.
Down.
The tight black booty shorts hugged every curve of her ass and thighs like a second skin. As she descended, the fabric stretched taut across her glutes, the material so thin it left almost nothing to the imagination. She felt the familiar pull in her hamstrings and the deep squeeze in her quads, but more than that—she felt eyes on her.
Through the mirror, she caught him.
Yun Sung-bin stood about ten feet behind her near the dumbbell rack, supposedly warming up with light shoulder circles and band pull-aparts. His gray tank top clung to the thick slabs of muscle across his chest and back; sweat already darkened the fabric between his pecs. But his gaze wasn’t on his own reflection.
It drifted.
Lower.
Every time she hit the bottom of the squat—ass pushed back, thighs parallel to the floor—his eyes flicked down to the perfect heart shape her glutes made. The shorts rode up just enough to expose the lower curve of each cheek, the seam disappearing between them like an invitation. When she drove back up, powerful hips thrusting forward, glutes flexing hard, she saw his Adam’s apple bob.
Jihyo bit the inside of her cheek to keep from grinning too obviously.
A small, knowing smile curved her lips anyway.
He was obsessed.
And she loved it.
She never thought she would end up dating someone like him.
They’d met three years earlier in this very gym—back when it was still half-empty most mornings because of pandemic restrictions. Yun Sung-bin had just returned from a training camp in Japan, preparing for what would be his second Olympic run in skeleton. He was already built like a human battering ram: 6’1”, shoulders wide enough to block doorways, arms veined and thick from years of explosive power training. Not classically handsome—his face was rugged, jaw square but a little crooked from an old crash, and nose slightly flattened—but when he moved, everything about him screamed strength.
Jihyo had noticed him immediately.
Not because of his face.
Because of how seriously he took every rep.
She’d been on the hip-thrust machine, loading plates, when he walked by carrying a barbell loaded with 405 for deadlifts like it weighed nothing. Their eyes met for half a second. He gave her the smallest nod—polite, respectful, no leer—and kept walking.
That tiny gesture stuck with her.
Most guys in gyms like this either ignored female idols completely or stared shamelessly. He did neither. He just… acknowledged her existence as another lifter.
A week later, they ended up on adjacent squat racks.
She caught him glancing at her form in the mirror—not her body, her form. When she racked the bar, he stepped over quietly.
“Depth was perfect on that last set,” he said simply. “But your knees caved just a hair on rep eight. Try pushing them out more on the way up.”
She blinked.
No flirting. No “you’re so hot” pickup line. Just actual advice from someone who clearly knew what he was talking about.
She smiled—genuinely, a little surprised.
“Thanks. I’ll fix it.”
That was how it started.
Shared warm-ups turned into spotting each other. Spotting turned into post-workout protein shakes at the café next door. Protein shakes turned into long conversations about training cycles, recovery hacks, favorite cheat meals, and the pressure of public careers. He never once treated her like “Park Jihyo from TWICE.” He treated her like Jihyo, who could deadlift more than most men in the gym and still smile like she hadn’t just moved three plates a side.
She liked that.
A lot.
Months passed.
One rainy evening after a brutal leg day, he drove her home because her manager had left early. In the car, windows fogged from the heater, she leaned over and kissed him first.
He froze for half a second—shocked—then kissed her back like a man who’d been starving for years.
That night they didn’t have sex.
But two weeks later, after a late-night gym session that left them both drenched in sweat, they ended up at his apartment.
And that was when she found out.
They were already frantic by the time they reached his bedroom—kissing against the wall, hands everywhere, clothes half-torn off. She’d yanked his tank top over his head and nearly moaned at the sight of him shirtless: thick traps flowing into boulder shoulders, deep pec striations, abs carved like they were chiseled from stone. A faint trail of dark hair led down from his navel and disappeared into his shorts.
She dropped to her knees without thinking, tugging the waistband down.
His cock sprang free—and Jihyo actually gasped.
It was… massive.
Not just long—though it was easily eight-and-a-half, maybe nine inches—but thick. Stupidly thick. The kind of girth that made her thighs clench instinctively. Veins wrapped around the shaft like ropes; the head was fat, flushed dark, and already leaking. It hung heavy even fully hard, curving slightly upward.
She looked up at him with wide eyes.
“You’re… huge.”
He gave a sheepish half-smile, rubbing the back of his neck. “Yeah… I’ve heard that before.”
She didn’t waste time.
She wrapped both hands around him—still couldn’t close her fingers—and licked a long stripe from base to tip. He groaned like he’d been punched in the gut. When she tried to take him in her mouth, she could barely fit the head past her lips. Her jaw ached almost immediately.
But she was determined.
She sucked what she could, stroking the rest with both hands, spit dripping everywhere. He was leaking so much precum she could taste it—salty, thick. Every time she swirled her tongue around his head, he bucked, fingers tangling in her hair.
“Fuck, Jihyo…”
She pulled off with a gasp. “I need this inside me. Now.”
They barely made it to the bed.
He flipped her onto her back and yanked her leggings down in one rough motion. She was soaked already—dripping down her thighs. He rubbed the fat head against her folds, coating himself in her wetness, teasing her clit until she was whimpering.
Then he pushed in.
The stretch was immediate and overwhelming.
She gasped—half pain, half blinding pleasure—as the head popped past her entrance. Inch after thick inch followed, splitting her open in a way she’d never felt before. Her walls fluttered helplessly around him, trying to adjust, but he was so girthy she could feel every vein dragging inside her.
“Slow—slow—” she panted, nails digging into his shoulders.
He froze, breathing hard, forehead pressed to hers. “You okay?”
She nodded frantically. “Don’t stop. Just… slow.”
He gave her slow, shallow thrusts at first—barely moving—letting her body open up. But once she started rocking her hips, begging for more, he couldn’t hold back.
He fucked her deep.
Hard.
Every thrust bottomed out, the blunt head kissing her cervix, the thick shaft stretching her walls to their limit. She came the first time after only a few minutes—screaming into his shoulder, thighs shaking, pussy clamping down so tight he nearly came right then.
But he didn’t stop.
He flipped her onto her stomach, pulled her hips up, and took her from behind. The angle was even deeper. She could feel him in her stomach. Her second orgasm hit like a freight train—back arching, toes curling, a gush of wetness soaking the sheets.
He still didn’t stop.
By the time he finally came—pulling out at the last second and painting thick ropes across her ass and lower back—she was trembling, wrecked, barely able to move.
The next morning, she tried to stand.
Her legs gave out.
She literally couldn’t walk.
She had to crawl to the bathroom, laughing weakly while he carried her the rest of the way, apologizing over and over even though she kept telling him it was the best sex of her life.
For two full days, she waddled like a penguin. Every step reminded her of how thoroughly he’d ruined her—how deep he’d been, how wide he’d stretched her. She loved it. Craved it.
From that day on, he was obsessed with her body.
Especially her breasts.
Jihyo’s chest had always been one of her most admired features—full, round, and impossibly perky despite its size. Natural DDs that sat high on her athletic frame, defying gravity even after years of intense training. In tight sports bras, they looked obscene; braless in loose tanks, they bounced with every movement.
Yun couldn’t keep his hands off them.
He’d grope them while she cooked, squeeze them while they watched movies, bury his face between them after sex, and just… stay there, breathing her in. He loved sucking on her nipples until they were swollen and sensitive, loved watching them bounce when he fucked her from behind, and loved coming on them and rubbing the thick cum into her skin like lotion.
And she loved how obsessed he was.
Because the truth was—she was just as obsessed with him.
With his strength.
With his size.
With the way he could pick her up like she weighed nothing, pin her against the wall, and fuck her standing until she screamed.
Back in the present, Jihyo finished her last rep and racked the bar with a soft clang.
She turned slowly, catching his eyes in the mirror again.
He was staring—shameless now—right at her ass.
She smirked, walked over, grabbed the front of his tank, and pulled him down so she could whisper against his ear.
“You keep looking at my ass like that,” she murmured, “and we’re not making it through the rest of this workout.”
His hands immediately slid down to grip her cheeks, squeezing hard through the thin shorts.
“Promise?” he growled.
She bit his earlobe.
“Take me to the locker room. Now.”
He didn’t need to be told twice.
He pulled her into the locker room with one strong hand wrapped around her wrist, the door clicking shut behind them with a soft, final thud that echoed in the empty space. The gym’s fluorescent lights were dimmer here, the air cooler and laced with the faint scent of chlorine from the nearby showers and the lingering musk of sweat-soaked rubber mats. Rows of tall gray lockers stood like silent sentinels, creating narrow aisles that felt suddenly intimate and secretive.
Jihyo didn’t wait.
The moment they were out of sight from the main gym floor, she spun toward him, rose on her toes, and crashed her mouth against his.
Yun Sung-bin groaned low in his throat the second their lips met. His arms banded around her waist instantly, hauling her flush against his chest so hard her breasts crushed against the damp fabric of his tank top. She tasted like salt and mint gum and the faint sweetness of her pre-workout electrolyte drink—everything he’d been craving since the first rep she’d taken in those sinful black shorts.
Her arms flew around his neck, fingers digging into the short, sweat-damp hair at his nape as she kissed him deeper, hungrier. Their tongues met in the middle—hot, slick, and aggressive. No gentle exploration; this was a battle. She pushed her tongue against his, trying to claim dominance; he immediately countered, thrusting back, curling around hers, sucking it into his mouth until she whimpered. They dueled like that—wet, messy, relentless—teeth grazing lips, breaths coming in sharp, desperate pants between clashes.
Jihyo broke for air first, only long enough to gasp his name—“Sung-bin…”—before diving back in, sucking hard on his lower lip, tugging it between her teeth just enough to sting. He retaliated by tilting his head and sealing their mouths again, tongue plunging deep, fucking into her mouth the same way he’d fucked her pussy that first night: slow at first, then hard and unyielding.
His hands slid down her back, following the elegant dip of her spine under her cropped tank, until they reached the high, firm swell of her ass. He gripped both cheeks through the thin, stretchy fabric of her shorts—fingers sinking in deep, kneading the muscle she’d just worked into a pump. The material was so tight it felt like she was wearing nothing at all; he could feel every curve, every flex, the heat radiating from her skin. He squeezed harder, pulling her hips forward so her pelvis ground against the thick, growing ridge in his gym shorts.
She moaned into his mouth at the pressure—loud, needy, unashamed. The sound vibrated straight down his spine.
He couldn’t believe this was real.
Jihyo—Park Jihyo—leader of TWICE, the goddess of the nation, the woman whose voice had soundtracked a generation of first loves and heartbreaks, whose face had graced billboards from Seoul to Jakarta to Los Angeles—was currently plastered against him in a public gym locker room, tongue down his throat, ass in his hands, grinding against his cock like she couldn’t get close enough.
He was nobody.
Until the gold medal.
Before PyeongChang 2018, he’d been just another skeleton athlete—good, dedicated, but anonymous outside niche sports circles. Crashing down an icy track at 130 km/h had been his entire identity. No fans screaming his name. No endorsement deals. No viral fancams. Just bruises, frostbite warnings, and the constant grind of qualifying times.
Then came the gold.
One perfect, blistering run. The moment he crossed the finish line and saw the number one on the board, everything changed. Headlines. Interviews. A hero’s welcome. Suddenly, he was “Korea’s Ice Warrior,” invited to variety shows, photographed with idols, and asked to throw first pitches at baseball games.
And somehow—impossibly—that path had crossed with hers.
They’d met months after his win, when the frenzy had started to quiet, but the gym remained his sanctuary. She’d been there too—hiding from schedules, needing the iron and the solitude. He’d recognized her instantly (who wouldn’t?), but he hadn’t stared, hadn’t asked for a selfie, hadn’t acted like a fanboy. He’d just spotted her on a heavy set of hip thrusts like he would any other lifter.
That respect—that normalcy—had been the hook.
Now here she was: Jihyo, the woman millions called “God Jihyo” for her vocal power and stage presence, the same woman who sold out stadiums and trended worldwide with every comeback, kissing him like he was the only man in the world.
His hands kneaded her ass harder, lifting slightly so her toes barely touched the tile. She gasped into his mouth, hips rolling instinctively against the hard length pressing into her lower belly. He could feel how wet she already was through the thin layers of fabric—her heat seeping against him, making his cock throb painfully.
He broke the kiss just enough to drag his lips along her jaw, down to the sensitive spot below her ear. “You have no idea how insane this feels,” he rasped against her skin, voice rough with awe and lust. “You’re Jihyo. TWICE’s Jihyo. And you’re here… kissing me… letting me touch you like this…”
She shivered, fingers tightening in his hair. “I want you touching me like this,” she whispered back, voice breathy but firm. “Every day. Every chance we get.”
He growled low, capturing her mouth again—this time slower, deeper, savoring the way her tongue immediately sought his. Their battle turned sensual: long, languid strokes, sucking gently on each other’s tongues, sharing wet, filthy kisses that left both of them panting.
One of his hands slid up under her cropped tank, palm flattening against the sweat-slick skin of her lower back before traveling higher, cupping the underside of one full breast through her sports bra. She arched into the touch, moaning softly when his thumb brushed over her nipple, already hard and straining against the fabric.
The other hand stayed on her ass, squeezing rhythmically in time with the slow grind of their hips. Every time he pulled her closer, her clit rubbed against the ridge of his cock through their clothes, sending tiny shocks through her body.
She broke away again, gasping, forehead pressed to his. “Locker room cameras?” she murmured, half-laughing, half-serious.
“Off in this section,” he answered quickly, voice strained. “The manager told me last month. Maintenance issue. They’re fixing it next week.”
Her eyes darkened with mischief. “Good.”
Then she kissed him again—harder, dirtier—tongue thrusting deep while her hand slid down between them, palming the thick outline of his cock through his shorts.
He bucked into her grip with a choked groan.
She smiled against his lips, squeezing just enough to make him hiss.
“Still can’t believe I get to do this to you,” she whispered, stroking him slowly through the fabric. “The gold medalist… all mine.”
He laughed roughly, the sound turning into a moan when she squeezed again. “You’re the one millions scream for every night. And you’re here… grinding on my dick in a locker room like you’re starving for it.”
“I am,” she admitted shamelessly, nipping his lower lip. “Been wet since the third set of squats. Every time I caught you staring at my ass in the mirror…”
He squeezed both cheeks hard, lifting her until her legs wrapped around his waist. Her back hit the cold metal of a locker with a dull clang. She didn’t care. She just rocked against him, chasing friction, kissing him like the world outside didn’t exist.
In that narrow aisle, surrounded by lockers and the faint hum of the ventilation system, two people who had once been strangers in the same gym now devoured each other like they’d been starving for years.
Jihyo—national treasure, goddess of the stage.
Yun Sung-bin—Olympic gold medalist, nobody until the ice gave him everything.
Together, they were just two people who couldn’t keep their hands off each other.
And right now, that was more than enough.
She was still wrapped around him like a vine, legs locked at the small of his back, her spine pressed to the cold metal locker door. The narrow aisle between the rows of lockers felt like their own private world—humid, shadowed, smelling of clean sweat, rubber mats, and the faint metallic tang of iron weights from the gym floor beyond.
Yun Sung-bin held her up effortlessly, thick forearms flexed under her thighs, but his focus had narrowed to the slow, torturous rhythm of her hand between them.
Jihyo’s right palm had slipped beneath the waistband of his gray gym shorts minutes ago, fingers brushing coarse hair before wrapping around the scorching length of him. Even through the thin cotton of his black boxer briefs, he was already rock-hard,the shaft so engorged it lay trapped upward against his lower abs, the fat head nudging just below his navel. The outline was obscene—long, thick, curving slightly left, every pulsing vein visible through the stretched fabric.
She stroked him slowly at first, almost reverently.
Her small hand couldn’t close fully around the girth; her fingers met only halfway, leaving a tantalizing gap she filled by sliding her palm up and down the underside in long, deliberate drags. Each upward stroke made the head flare wider against the cotton, pushing the material taut until the shape of the flared ridge was unmistakable. When she reached the tip, she flattened her palm over it—hot, damp already—and began to circle.
Slow, lazy spirals.
The pad of her thumb found the sensitive slit through the fabric and pressed gently, rubbing in tight little circles while her other fingers curled around the crown, squeezing just enough to make the entire length jump in her grip.
Yun groaned straight into her mouth.
The sound was low, guttural, vibrating against her tongue as their kiss turned sloppy again. Every time her palm completed one full circle over his leaking tip, he moaned—deep, helpless—hips jerking forward involuntarily, fucking shallowly into her hand. The friction of cotton against the sensitive head was maddening; the wetter he got, the slicker the fabric became, gliding obscenely under her touch.
Precum was pouring now.
A dark, spreading wet patch bloomed at the front of his boxers, right over the head. First a dime-sized circle, then a quarter, then a fist-sized stain that darkened the gray cotton to near black. Each time she circled, more seeped through—thick, milky beads soaking the material until it clung transparently to the swollen crown. She could feel the heat of it, the slippery glide as her palm smeared the precum in wider circles, turning the cotton glossy and sticky.
“Fuck… Jihyo…” he rasped against her lips, voice wrecked.
She smiled into the kiss—small, wicked, triumphant—then squeezed her palm over the head again, milking another thick pulse of precum out. The wet spot grew, the fabric now so saturated it stuck to him like a second skin, outlining every ridge and vein.
He broke the kiss with a shuddering exhale.
Their mouths separated with a wet sound; a thin string of saliva stretched between her lower lip and his before snapping. Jihyo looked dazed—eyes glassy and heavy-lidded, pupils blown wide, cheeks flushed deep rose. Her lips were puffy and swollen from the bruising kisses, glistening with spit, the faintest smear of her tinted lip balm transferred to his mouth.
She looked utterly debauched.
And she never stopped stroking.
Her hand kept moving under his shorts—slow, firm glides along the shaft, then back to those maddening circles over the tip. Each rotation made his cock twitch violently against his stomach, the wet cotton rasping against the sensitive head until his thighs trembled.
Yun dropped his forehead to hers for a second, breathing hard through his nose, trying to regain some control. Then he tilted his head and buried his face in the crook of her neck.
He inhaled deeply.
That expensive perfume she always wore—something floral and expensive, vanilla-amber with a smoky undertone—mixed with the clean sweat on her skin and drove him feral. He dragged his nose along the column of her throat, breathing her in like oxygen, then parted his lips and licked a slow, wet stripe from her collarbone to the soft spot just below her ear.
Jihyo trembled.
The shiver ran through her entire body—shoulders, spine, thighs—and he felt it travel straight down her arm into the hand still wrapped around his cock. Her fingers flexed involuntarily, squeezing the shaft harder for a heartbeat before resuming those torturous circles over the head.
He growled against her neck.
“Feel that?” he murmured, voice gravel-rough. “Every time you shake, your hand gets tighter around my dick.”
She whimpered—soft, needy—head tipping back against the locker to give him better access.
He took full advantage.
Open-mouthed kisses turned to sucking bites. He latched onto the tender skin just above her pulse point, teeth grazing, then sucking hard enough to pull blood to the surface. A dark pink mark bloomed almost instantly. He soothed it with his tongue—broad, wet laps—then moved higher, nibbling the lobe of her ear between his teeth before tugging gently.
Her hand faltered for a second, rhythm stuttering as pleasure spiked through her.
“Keep stroking,” he ordered quietly, voice dark and commanding. “Don’t you dare stop.”
She obeyed instantly.
Her palm returned to circling the head—faster now, slick with his precum that had soaked through completely. The wet patch was enormous; every upward stroke made a faint, obscene squelch as the saturated cotton slid over his slit. He could feel the fabric clinging, dragging against the ultra-sensitive frenulum with every pass, and it was driving him insane.
He licked another long stripe up her neck, tasting salt and perfume and her, then sank his teeth into the soft flesh where neck met shoulder—not hard enough to break skin, but hard enough to make her gasp and arch. Her breasts pressed harder against his chest, nipples like diamonds through her sports bra.
Her hand squeezed reflexively.
Another thick spurt of precum pulsed out, flooding the already-drenched cotton. The wet spot now reached halfway down his shaft; the material was plastered to him, translucent enough that the dark flush of his cockhead showed through clearly.
He groaned against her skin, hips rocking forward into her grip.
“You’re soaking my boxers,” he rasped, lips brushing the shell of her ear. “Making such a fucking mess of me… and you’re still dripping down your thighs, aren’t you?”
She nodded frantically, a broken little “yes” escaping her puffy lips.
He sucked another mark onto her neck—lower this time, right above the swell of her breast—then licked over it possessively.
“Gonna mark every inch of you,” he promised, voice thick with lust. “So tomorrow when you’re on stage, every time you move, you’ll feel me here… here…” He punctuated each word with a slow grind of his hips, dragging his soaked, precum-slick cock against her circling palm. “…and here.”
Jihyo’s whole body shuddered again—harder this time.
Her hand tightened around him, stroking faster, circling the head with frantic little twists that made his balls draw up tight.
He could feel the orgasm building low in his spine, hot and inevitable, but he fought it—wanting to drag this out, wanting to feel her tremble against him for as long as possible.
His mouth returned to her neck—licking, sucking, nibbling—leaving a constellation of red and purple marks that would need high-necked tops or careful concealer tomorrow. Each bite made her hand spasm around his cock; each soothing lick made her moan and grind her soaked pussy harder against the base of his shaft through their clothes.
They were a mess of heat and wet fabric and shared breaths.
Her expensive perfume mingled with the raw scent of arousal.
His boxers were ruined—saturated, clinging, the wet patch so large it looked like he’d already come.
And still she stroked—gentle, relentless circles over the tip, milking more and more precum out of him while he devoured her neck like a starving man.
Neither of them was stopping anytime soon.
Her hand slipped deeper inside the waistband of his boxers, fingers brushing past the coarse trail of hair at his lower abdomen until her palm finally met hot, velvet-hard skin. The moment her fingers curled around the thick base of his cock, Yun Sung-bin let out a low, shuddering breath against her neck. He was burning up—skin fever-hot, veins pulsing under her touch like live wires.
Jihyo’s palm flattened against the underside of his shaft first, feeling the sheer weight of him resting heavy in her hand. She didn’t stroke yet; she just held him, letting herself feel how impossibly thick he was, how the girth forced her fingers to spread wide just to wrap halfway around. Slowly—agonizingly slowly—she began to slide her hand upward along his length.
Up… up… up.
Her fingers traced every bulging vein, every ridge, mapping him like she was memorizing every inch for later. The head was already slick, the fat crown slicked with precum that had soaked through the cotton earlier and now coated her palm in warm, slippery gloss. She reached the tip and paused—her thumb brushing over the sensitive slit, circling once, twice, collecting the fresh bead that welled up immediately.
Yun’s hips jerked forward instinctively, grinding his cock deeper into her grip. The motion dragged his length along her palm in a slow, filthy slide—skin against skin now, no fabric barrier. The wet sound of precum-slicked flesh moving together was obscene in the quiet locker room.
“So big,” she whispered right against his ear, voice breathy and reverent, almost awed. Her lips brushed the shell of his ear as she spoke, sending a visible shiver down his spine. “So fucking big, Sung-bin…”
He groaned, the sound raw and desperate, muffled against the side of her throat. His hips rolled again—slow, deliberate—fucking shallowly into the tight tunnel of her fist.
“You like it?” he rasped back, voice gravel-rough, lips grazing her earlobe. “Like feeling how thick I am in your hand?”
Jihyo bit her lower lip hard—teeth sinking into the plump flesh until it turned white, then flushed deeper pink when she released it. Her eyes fluttered half-closed, dazed with lust.
She didn’t answer with words at first.
Instead, she answered with her hand.
Her fingers slid all the way back down—past the halfway mark, past the thickest part—until she reached the base again. There, she wrapped both hands around him now, one stacked over the other, fingers finally meeting around his girth (barely). She squeezed—firm, possessive—feeling how even at the root he was still so wide her thumbs couldn’t touch on top.
“I like it very much,” she whispered, voice trembling with want. “I love how heavy you feel… how you stretch my hands just holding you… how you leak so much just from me touching you…”
Another thick pulse of precum oozed from the tip at her words, sliding down the shaft and coating her fingers. She used it—smoothing her palms up and down in long, slippery strokes now, twisting gently at the head on every upstroke, making sure to rub her thumb over that ultra-sensitive spot just under the crown.
Yun’s head dropped forward, forehead pressing hard against her shoulder as he fought not to thrust too hard into her grip. His breathing was ragged, hot against her collarbone.
While she worked him with both hands—slow, torturous pumps from root to leaking tip—his own hands finally moved.
They slid up from her ass, dragging along the dip of her waist under the cropped tank top, then higher until his big palms cupped the full weight of her breasts through the thin, sweat-damp fabric.
Jihyo’s breath hitched.
He didn’t grope roughly—not yet. Instead, he began to circle.
His thumbs found her nipples—already pebbled and straining against the sports bra and tank—and started slow, maddening spirals around them. Round and round, never quite touching the peaks, just teasing the sensitive areolas through layers of fabric. The friction of cotton and spandex against her hardened tips was exquisite torture.
She moaned—soft at first, then louder—head tipping back against the locker with a dull metallic thunk. Her hips rocked forward instinctively, grinding her soaked pussy against the base of his cock where it pressed between them.
“Look at them,” he murmured darkly, voice thick with possession. “Getting so hard for me… poking right through your top like they’re begging to be sucked.”
He could see it clearly—the twin peaks stiffening further under his circling thumbs, darkening the light gray fabric of her tank top with every pass. Her nipples were so sensitive now that even the slightest brush made her tremble.
And every time she trembled, her hands tightened around his cock.
She shifted her grip lower.
One hand stayed wrapped around the thick base—stroking slowly, possessively—while the other slid down further, cupping his heavy balls.
The moment her palm cradled them, she moaned again—deeper, needier.
They were so full, so warm, hanging low and tight against her fingers. She rolled them gently, feeling their weight, the soft skin, the way they shifted and tightened under her touch. She squeezed—careful but firm—lifting them slightly, then letting them settle back into her palm like they belonged there.
“God, these are so heavy,” she whispered, voice shaking with arousal. “So full… I can feel how much you want to come already…”
Yun hissed through his teeth, hips bucking forward hard enough to make her hand slide up his shaft again in one slick glide.
“Keep playing with them,” he growled against her neck, teeth grazing the fresh mark he’d left earlier. “Squeeze them just like that… fuck, Jihyo…”
She obeyed—rolling, squeezing, tugging gently—while her other hand kept pumping his length in long, wet strokes. Precum poured steadily now, dripping over her knuckles, making everything slippery and messy. The wet sounds of her hands working him filled the locker room—slick, filthy, unmistakable.
His thumbs finally—finally—brushed directly over her nipples.
She cried out—sharp, needy—back arching off the locker, pushing her breasts harder into his palms. He pinched lightly through the fabric—rolling the stiff peaks between thumb and forefinger—then tugged, pulling them outward until the stretch made her gasp.
Her hands faltered for a heartbeat—fingers clenching around his balls and base—before resuming with renewed desperation. She pumped him faster now, twisting at the head, thumb rubbing frantic circles over the slit while her other hand massaged his balls in firm, rhythmic squeezes.
They were both shaking now—sweat-slick, panting, grinding against each other in the narrow space between lockers.
His mouth found her neck again—sucking hard over the pulse point, teeth scraping, tongue soothing—while his hands tormented her nipples through her top.
She kept whispering filthy praise against his ear between moans.
“So thick… so hot in my hands… can’t wait to feel you stretch me again… want your cum all over my tits… want to taste how much you give me…”
Every word made him throb harder in her grip.
Every squeeze of her hand on his balls made him grind deeper into her palms.
Every pinch of his fingers on her nipples made her tremble harder, her strokes turning frantic.
They were lost in it—hands everywhere, mouths on skin, bodies pressed so tight there was no space left between them.
Just heat.
Just wet fabric.
Just the obscene slide of skin on skin.
And the desperate, building promise of release that neither of them wanted to end just yet.
He tugged the hem of her cropped tank top upward in one firm, impatient motion.
The stretchy fabric resisted for only a heartbeat—clinging to the sweat-damp curves of her breasts—before it gave way. Jihyo’s heavy, full boobs bounced free with a soft, obscene jiggle, the sudden freedom making them sway heavily against her ribcage. The sports bra she wore underneath was thin and black, the kind designed more for support during high-impact cardio than modesty; now it did almost nothing to hide how obscenely aroused she was. Her nipples—already stiff from his earlier teasing—poked sharply against the damp spandex, dark and swollen, begging for attention. The bounce sent a ripple through the soft, perfect flesh; they settled high on her chest despite their generous size, defying gravity in that way only years of dedicated training and natural perkiness could achieve.
Jihyo gasped—sharp, surprised, delighted—her back arching instinctively off the locker door. The cool air of the locker room kissed her newly exposed skin, making goosebumps erupt across the tops of her breasts and tightening her nipples even further. The sound she made was half-moan, half-laugh—breathless and needy.
“Sung-bin…” she whispered, voice trembling with want.
He didn’t answer with words.
His eyes were locked on her chest like a man starved. The way her breasts rose and fell with every ragged breath, the faint sheen of sweat in the deep valley between them, the way her nipples strained visibly against the thin bra—it was hypnotic. He groaned low in his throat, the sound vibrating against her collarbone where his mouth had been moments before.
At the same time, Jihyo’s hands—still buried inside his boxers—finally took decisive action.
She hooked two fingers into the waistband and yanked downward. The elastic caught briefly on the thick root of his cock before sliding over it. His length sprang free at last, heavy and flushed dark red, slapping up against the hard plane of his lower abs with an audible smack. The head was glistening—coated in a thick layer of his own precum that had been steadily leaking for the past ten minutes of her torturous stroking. A long, clear string of it stretched from the slit to the cotton he’d just freed himself from, snapping wetly as the boxers dropped to mid-thigh.
Jihyo’s breath hitched again at the sight.
Even though she’d felt him, held him, stroked him through fabric—she still wasn’t prepared for how obscene he looked fully exposed. Nine thick inches of rigid heat, veins bulging along the shaft, the slight leftward curve making the head point almost accusingly toward her. The precum had pooled at the slit in a fat, milky bead; it dripped slowly downward in a viscous trail, following the prominent underside vein like it had a mind of its own.
She didn’t hesitate.
Her right hand wrapped around the base again—fingers splaying wide to accommodate his girth—while her left came up to cup the slick, swollen head. Her thumb found the slit immediately, pressing gently but firmly, rubbing slow circles through the warm, slippery precum that coated everything. She smeared it in wider spirals—over the flared ridge, down the sensitive frenulum, back up to the opening—making wet, filthy little sounds with every pass.
Yun’s hips jerked hard.
“Fuck—Jihyo…” His voice cracked on her name.
The sensation was overwhelming: her soft, warm palm cradling his leaking tip, thumb working relentless circles right over the most sensitive part of him, spreading his own arousal until the entire head shone glossy and wet under the dim locker-room lights. Every circle made his cock twitch violently in her grip; every press against the slit forced out another thick bead of precum that she immediately rubbed back into the skin.
She looked up at him then—eyes glassy, lips still puffy and kiss-bruised, cheeks flushed deep rose.
“You’re dripping so much,” she whispered, voice husky and reverent. Her thumb never stopped its slow, torturous circles. “All this precum… just from touching me… from seeing my tits…”
He groaned again—deeper, rougher—forehead dropping to rest against hers as his hips rolled forward, fucking shallowly into the tight circle of her fist while she kept tormenting the head.
“Can’t help it,” he rasped. “Look at you… tits bouncing out like that… nipples so fucking hard… you’re killing me…”
To prove his point, one of his hands slid up under the bunched tank top and bra in one motion, cupping the full, heavy weight of her right breast. His palm was rough from years of gripping sled handles and barbells; the calluses dragged deliciously over her soft skin. He squeezed—firm, possessive—feeling how perfectly she filled his hand, how the flesh spilled slightly between his fingers. His thumb found her nipple and flicked it once—sharp, teasing—making her gasp and arch harder into his touch.
Her left hand faltered for only a second before redoubling its efforts—rubbing faster circles over his slit, collecting every fresh drop of precum and spreading it until his entire cockhead was slick and shining.
The wet sounds between them were obscene now: the slick glide of her palm over his leaking tip, the faint squelch when she twisted her wrist, the soft slap of his balls against her forearm every time he thrust shallowly into her grip.
Jihyo’s breathing turned ragged.
She leaned forward and dragged her tongue along the underside of his jaw—slow, wet—tasting salt and clean sweat while her hand kept working him mercilessly.
“You’re so hard,” she murmured against his skin. “So wet… I can feel you throbbing… you’re gonna come soon, aren’t you?”
He hissed through clenched teeth, hips snapping forward harder—fucking into her fist now with short, desperate strokes.
“Not yet,” he growled, even as his balls drew up tighter against her wrist. “Not until I’ve got my mouth on these tits… not until you’re shaking again…”
His free hand yanked the sports bra upward—exposing both breasts completely. They bounced once more as the restrictive fabric released them, settling high and proud, nipples dark pink and erect. He palmed them both now—kneading roughly, thumbs flicking back and forth over the stiff peaks—while his hips kept rolling into her relentless grip.
Jihyo moaned—loud, unrestrained—head falling back against the locker again. The cold metal was a sharp contrast to the heat of his hands, his cock, his mouth when it descended to latch onto her neck once more.
She never stopped rubbing his slit.
Thumb circling, palm squeezing, fingers stroking—milking him steadily while he worshipped her body and she pushed him closer and closer to the edge.
The locker room echoed faintly with their shared breaths, wet sounds, and the occasional soft whimper or curse.
Neither of them cared who might walk in.
They were too far gone.
Her areolas were flushed a deep rose, nipples already erect and puckered from the earlier teasing through layers of clothing—thick, sensitive peaks that stood out proudly, begging for attention.
Yun Sung-bin stared for a long heartbeat, pupils blown wide, breath catching in his throat. Then he dropped his head.
His mouth hovered first—just hovered—letting her feel the heat of his exhale wash over one nipple without touching it. Jihyo’s back arched off the locker instinctively, a soft whine escaping her lips as she pushed her chest forward, silently pleading. He smiled against her skin—dark, predatory—and blew a slow, deliberate stream of cool air directly across the wet, stiffened bud.
She gasped sharply, the sensation like ice meeting fire. Her nipple tightened even further, almost painfully erect, a visible shiver racing down her torso and straight to her core. Her thighs clenched around his hips, where she was still pinned against the metal.
“Sensitive already?” he murmured, voice low and rough, lips brushing the underside of her breast as he spoke. “Haven’t even tasted you yet.”
Before she could answer, he dragged the flat of his tongue in one long, languid stripe from the soft undercurve all the way up to the areola—avoiding the nipple completely. The wet heat left a glistening trail across her skin; the contrast between the warm lick and the cool air made her whimper. He repeated the motion on the other breast—slow, deliberate, savoring the way her flesh quivered under his tongue.
Jihyo’s hands flew to his hair, fingers threading tight, trying to guide him where she needed him most.
He resisted.
Instead, he circled.
The tip of his tongue traced the outer edge of her left areola in lazy, maddening spirals—getting closer and closer to the erect peak without ever touching it. Round and round, wet and warm, occasionally flicking just beside the nipple so she felt the ghost of contact. Her breathing turned ragged, hips rocking helplessly against him as the ache built.
“Sung-bin… please…” she whispered, voice cracking.
He chuckled darkly against her skin—the vibration traveling straight through her breast and making her nipple throb harder.
“Please what, baby?” He switched to the right breast, repeating the teasing circles, tongue dragging so close she could feel the heat of his mouth but never the relief. “Want me to stop teasing?”
She shook her head frantically, thighs trembling. “No—don’t stop—just… please…”
He rewarded her patience by finally—finally—brushing the very tip of his tongue across the center of her left nipple.
Just one feather-light flick.
Jihyo’s entire body jerked like she’d been shocked. A high, broken moan tore from her throat; her back bowed off the locker so hard the metal rattled. Her nipple pulsed under that single touch, hypersensitive from all the buildup.
He didn’t give her more.
Instead, he pulled back slightly, letting cool air hit the wet peak again. She whined in frustration, hips grinding harder against his still-hard cock trapped between them.
“Look at you,” he rasped, eyes fixed on her glistening, flushed breasts. “Nipples so hard they’re shaking. Leaking a little already, aren’t they?”
He wasn’t exaggerating—tiny beads of clear fluid had begun to form at the very tips, a physiological response to the intense, prolonged arousal and teasing. He leaned in and caught one droplet with the point of his tongue—barely a touch—then pulled away again.
Jihyo sobbed softly, fingers tightening painfully in his hair.
“Mean,” she gasped, half-laughing, half-desperate.
“Mean?” He smirked, then latched his lips around the areola of her right breast—sucking the entire darkened circle into his mouth without touching the nipple itself. His cheeks hollowed as he created gentle suction, tongue swirling around the sensitive ring while the stiff peak remained untouched in the center of that wet heat.
The sensation was excruciatingly intense—pleasure radiating outward from the neglected bud while the suction pulled blood to the surface, making everything feel swollen and hyper-aware. Jihyo’s thighs started to shake uncontrollably; she could feel her pussy clenching rhythmically around nothing, fresh wetness soaking through her shorts and onto his lower abs.
When he finally—mercifully—swirled his tongue directly over the nipple inside his mouth, she cried out. He flicked it rapidly—quick, light lashes—then sucked hard, drawing the entire peak deep. His teeth grazed the tip—just a hint of bite—before he soothed it with broad, flat strokes of his tongue.
He alternated like that: fast flicks, hard suction, gentle laving, tiny bites. Never settling into one rhythm long enough for her to adjust. Every time she started climbing toward the edge, he’d pull back to blowing cool air or tracing wet circles around the areola again, dragging her back down only to build her up higher.
Her moans turned into continuous, breathless whimpers.
“Sung-bin—please—need to come—please—”
He released her nipple with a wet pop, watching it bounce back—dark red, swollen, glistening with his spit. A thin string of saliva connected his lower lip to the peak for a moment before snapping.
“Not yet,” he growled, voice thick with his own arousal. “Not until I’ve tasted both of them properly.”
He moved to the left breast, repeating the entire slow torment: blowing, licking the undercurve, circling the areola, avoiding the nipple until she was shaking, sobbing, begging. Only then did he take it into his mouth—sucking deep, tongue lashing the tip relentlessly while his hand came up to pinch and roll the other nipple between rough fingers.
The dual stimulation shattered her.
Jihyo came with a strangled cry—back arching violently, thighs clamping around his waist, pussy spasming hard against the base of his cock. No direct touch between her legs, just the relentless oral assault on her breasts and the friction of grinding against him. Her whole body convulsed, breasts bouncing with each shuddering wave, nipples throbbing in time with her clit.
He didn’t stop.
He kept sucking—gentler now, drawing the orgasm out in long, rolling pulses—tongue lapping softly while his hand kneaded the other breast, thumb brushing feather-light circles over the oversensitive peak.
When she finally collapsed against him—trembling, panting, tears of pleasure clinging to her lashes—he pulled back just enough to look at her wrecked expression.
Her breasts were flushed dark pink, nipples swollen to nearly twice their normal size, shiny with spit and marked with faint red rings from his suction. Tiny bite marks dotted the soft flesh around them. She looked utterly ruined—and beautiful.
He kissed the valley between her breasts tenderly, then dragged his tongue up the center in one long, possessive stripe.
“Still think I’m mean?” he murmured against her skin.
Jihyo laughed weakly, voice hoarse.
“Keep being mean,” she whispered, fingers carding through his hair. “I’ll beg every time.”
He grinned—dark, satisfied—and lowered his head again.
They had time.
The gym wasn’t closing for another hour.
And he intended to make her come at least twice more just from his mouth on her breasts before he even thought about fucking her against these lockers.
The teasing had only just begun.
Jihyo slid down his body slowly, deliberately, her sweat-slicked skin dragging against his as her feet touched the cool tile floor of the locker room. The metal lockers loomed behind Yun Sung-bin like a backdrop to their private sin, the faint hum of the gym's ventilation system the only witness to their descent into raw, unfiltered need. Her heavy breasts—still flushed dark pink, nipples swollen and glistening from his relentless oral teasing—brushed against the rigid planes of his abs on the way down, leaving faint trails of her saliva and his earlier marks in their wake. She was on her knees now, thighs spread wide for balance, her soaked black booty shorts clinging obscenely to the curve of her ass and the wetness pooling between her legs. The position made her feel exposed, vulnerable, powerful all at once—like a goddess worshipping her king, or a slut begging for her reward.
She looked up at him first.
Those famous eyes—dark, almond-shaped, lined with the remnants of her workout mascara now smudged into sexy, smoky trails—locked onto his. A slow, wicked smile curved her puffy lips, the same smile that had launched a thousand fancams and driven ONCEs wild during TWICE performances. But here, in this dim aisle between lockers, it was just for him. Playful. Hungry. Teasing. Her gaze said everything: I own this cock. And I'm going to make you lose your mind.
Her small hands—nails painted a glossy black, still carrying the faint chalk dust from her lifts—wrapped around the base of his cock. Both hands, one over the other, fingers splaying wide to accommodate his impossible girth. Nine thick, veined inches throbbed hotly in her grip, the skin stretched taut over steel-hard muscle, curving slightly left toward her face. Precum still oozed steadily from the fat, mushroom head—milky and viscous, a long string dangling from the slit like an invitation. The scent hit her first: musky, masculine, mixed with clean sweat and the faint salt of his skin. It made her mouth water, her pussy clench.
She started stroking—slow, deliberate, from the very base where coarse dark hair met smooth skin, all the way up to the leaking tip. Her top hand twisted gently on the upstroke, palm gliding over the bulging veins, thumb pressing into that ultra-sensitive frenulum just below the head to milk him harder. Down again, squeezing the root firmly, feeling his pulse hammer against her fingers. Up. Down. Up. Down. Each full stroke made the head flare wider, forcing out another thick bead of precum that she smeared back down the shaft with her circling palm. The wet, slick sounds echoed softly—squelch, glide, squelch—filthy in the quiet space.
Yun closed his eyes, head tipping back against the locker with a dull thud. A deep, guttural groan ripped from his chest, raw and unrestrained, echoing off the metal walls. "Fuck... Jihyo... your hands..." His massive thighs—ripped from years of explosive power training for skeleton, quads thick as tree trunks, veins mapping every cut muscle—tensed under her gaze, hamstrings flexing as his hips rocked forward instinctively into her stroking fists. Pleasure etched his rugged face: jaw clenched, brows furrowed, lips parted on heavy breaths. He was a gold medalist, a national hero who'd conquered ice at 130 km/h, but right now he was helpless—putty in her grip, groaning like a man undone.
She loved that sound. Loved reducing him to this.
Her strokes never faltered—milking him rhythmically, base to tip, twisting at the head to wring out more precum until it coated her fingers like lube, dripping in warm strings onto the tile between her knees. But she wanted more. Needed to taste him.
Leaning in closer, Jihyo turned her face to his inner left thigh first. Her hot breath ghosted over the sensitive skin there—smooth despite the power packed into the muscle, dusted with fine dark hair, still damp from their squats and warm-ups. She dragged her tongue along it in one long, flat lap—from mid-thigh up toward his groin, tasting salt and clean sweat and that uniquely him musk: earthy, potent, addictive. Like fresh-cut grass after rain mixed with raw male arousal. She breathed it in deep—nose buried against his skin—moaning softly at the scent that made her head spin. God, I love how he smells. Like strength. Like sex. Like mine. She licked again, higher this time, teeth grazing the tender inner crease where thigh met groin, nibbling lightly to make him shudder.
Yun's groan deepened, eyes still squeezed shut, one hand coming down to tangle loosely in her long, dark hair—not pulling, just anchoring himself as his cock twitched harder in her stroking hands.
She switched to the right thigh—lavishing it with the same worshipful attention. Long, wet stripes of her tongue, sucking gently on the muscle, breathing him in like oxygen. The scent was stronger here, thicker with arousal, making her clit throb and her thighs slicker. She nosed higher, lips brushing the heavy weight of his balls, but not taking them yet. Teasing. Inhaling. This is what obsession smells like. Pure him. No cologne, no bullshit—just Sung-bin's body after a workout, hard and ready for me.
Finally—when his groans turned pleading, hips bucking into her fists—she gave in.
Her mouth descended on his ball sac.
One side first—his left nut, heavy and full, skin soft and slightly wrinkled, drawn up tight from arousal. She sucked it in gently, lips sealing around it in warm, wet suction. Her tongue flicked immediately—quick, light lashes against the sensitive underside, then broad laps circling the entire orb inside her mouth. She hummed low, the vibration buzzing straight through him, making his entire sack tighten further. Her cheeks hollowed as she sucked harder, rolling it on her tongue, flicking the seam where it met his body. Spit built quickly, dribbling from her lips, coating his balls, and dripping down her chin onto her exposed tits.
All the while, her hands never stopped stroking his cock—faster now, milking from base to tip with slick, twisting pumps, thumb rubbing relentless circles over the slit to collect every drop of precum. The dual sensation was devastating: her mouth worshipping his balls, her fists working his shaft like a pro.
Yun's eyes snapped open.
He looked down.
What a fucking view.
Jihyo on her knees—TWICE's leader, the nation's "God Jihyo," with her perfect face tilted up toward him, cheeks flushed, lips stretched around one of his heavy balls, sucking greedily like it was her favorite treat. Her stunning features were wrecked just right: mascara smudged into sexy bedroom eyes, lips glossy and swollen, a thin trail of spit connecting her mouth to his sack. Strands of her dark hair stuck to her sweat-damp cheeks, and those massive, perky tits heaved with every breath, nipples still dark red and spit-shiny from his earlier assault.
And his cock—his massive, nine-inch monster—lay hot and heavy along her beautiful face. The thick shaft rested right against her cheek, the curved length tracing from her jaw up past her high cheekbone to her temple, the leaking head nudging her forehead, smearing a glossy trail of precum across her skin like war paint. Veins pulsed visibly against her flawless complexion; every throb made it jump, brushing her eyelashes. Precum dripped steadily from the tip, landing in her hair, running down her temple in a warm rivulet.
She popped his left ball free with a wet smack, saliva stringing from her lips to the glistening skin, then immediately engulfed the right one—sucking deep, tongue flicking and lapping relentlessly, humming vibrations that shot straight to his core. Her eyes stayed locked on his the whole time—smiling around his sac, mischievous and adoring, as her hands pumped his cock in perfect sync. Up-down, twist at the head, squeeze the base—milking him harder, faster, forcing out more precum that painted her face.
"Fuck... Jihyo... that mouth..." Yun groaned, voice hoarse, free hand cupping the side of her face gently, thumb tracing her stretched lower lip. The sight was pornographic perfection: his girlfriend—the idol with millions of fans fantasizing about her—reduced to this, kneeling in a public locker room, balls in her mouth, his cock draped across her stunning face as it belonged there, her hands stroking him toward oblivion.
She moaned around his ball—deep, throaty—the vibration making his sack tighten and his cock twitch hard against her cheek. She pulled off slowly, tongue lapping one last broad stripe across both orbs before looking up at him fully, lips shiny with spit, face marked with his precum, smile radiant and filthy.
"Love tasting you," she whispered, voice husky, before leaning in to lick his balls again—flicking, sucking, stroking his shaft without mercy. "Love how heavy they are... how you throb on my face..."
He groaned louder, hips rocking, lost in the view, the sensation, the sheer kink of it all. Her scent—sweet arousal mixing with his musk—filled the air; the risk of someone walking in added electric danger. She was relentless: sucking his balls like candy, tongue lapping every wrinkle, hands milking his cock base-to-tip until precum rivers ran down her face, pooling on her tits.
From multiple angles, this was peak intimacy—a visual feast for him (that face, his cock owning it), sensory overload for her (taste, scent, weight of his balls on her tongue), and emotional depth. Her strokes built him relentlessly—precum flooding, balls tightening—toward explosion, but she edged him masterfully, slowing when he tensed, flicking his balls to draw it out.
He was ruined. Utterly, gloriously. And she was just getting started.
He couldn’t take it anymore.
The sight of Jihyo on her knees—his thick cock draped along the flawless curve of her cheek, her swollen lips stretched around one of his heavy balls, tongue flicking and lapping with obscene devotion while her hands pumped him relentlessly—snapped something primal inside him. Every wet suck, every vibration of her hum, every slick glide of her palms milking precum from his slit had built the pressure in his balls to an unbearable peak. His thighs trembled, his abs clenched so hard the ridges stood out in sharp relief, breath sawing in and out of his lungs as he’d just sprinted the final fifty meters of an Olympic run.
“Fuck—Jihyo—up,” he growled, voice cracked and low, barely recognizable.
His hands shot down, fingers digging into the soft flesh under her arms. In one powerful motion, he hauled her to her feet—effortless, like she weighed nothing despite her athletic build and the heavy bounce of her exposed breasts. She gasped at the sudden movement, legs unsteady for a heartbeat, mascara-smudged eyes wide and glassy with lust. Spit still glistened on her chin, a thin trail of his precum streaked across her temple and into her dark hair like obscene war paint.
He didn’t give her time to catch her breath.
Yun spun her around fast—her back to his chest now—then pressed forward, forcing her to brace both palms flat against the cold metal locker door in front of her. The lockers rattled softly with the impact. He kicked her feet wider apart with his own, spreading her stance until her ass arched back toward him in perfect invitation. The tiny black booty shorts she still wore were soaked through at the crotch—dark, clinging fabric outlining the swollen lips of her pussy, a visible wet spot that had spread down the insides of her thighs.
“Ass out,” he ordered, voice rough as gravel.
Jihyo obeyed instantly—pushing her hips back, arching her spine into a deep curve that presented her soaked, needy cunt like an offering. The shorts rode up higher, the thin material wedging between her cheeks, exposing the lower curves of her firm, rounded glutes and the glistening wetness seeping past the edges of the fabric. She was dripping—visibly dripping—clear arousal trailing down her inner thighs in slow, shiny rivulets.
Yun hooked two fingers into the crotch of her shorts and yanked the soaked material to the side, baring her completely. Her pussy was flushed dark pink, outer lips swollen and parted, inner folds slick and shining, clit peeking out hard and throbbing at the top. The sight made his cock jump violently against her ass cheek, smearing fresh precum across her skin.
He lined himself up—no more teasing, no more games.
The fat head of his cock nudged her entrance, parting her slick folds with blunt pressure. Jihyo whimpered, pushing back instinctively, trying to take him faster.
He didn’t let her.
With one long, controlled thrust, he sank inside her—inch after thick, veined inch—until his hips met the plush curve of her ass and he bottomed out completely. Nine solid inches buried to the hilt, the blunt head kissing her cervix, stretching her walls to their absolute limit.
Jihyo yelped—sharp, high, involuntary—the sound echoing off the lockers before she clamped her lips shut. Her whole body jolted forward, palms slapping the metal, breasts flattening against the cold surface. The stretch was overwhelming, borderline painful, yet the pleasure crashed through her like a tidal wave. She could feel every ridge, every pulsing vein dragging along her sensitive inner walls, the slight leftward curve of his shaft pressing perfectly against her G-spot with brutal accuracy.
“Fuck—too deep—” she gasped, voice trembling, but her hips rolled back anyway, grinding herself onto him, chasing more.
Yun groaned low against the back of her neck, teeth grazing her sweat-damp skin.
“You can take it,” he rasped. “You always take it so fucking well.”
He stayed buried to the root for a long heartbeat—letting her feel the full, impossible fullness—then slowly pulled back until only the head remained inside her, stretching her entrance wide. The drag was exquisite torture; her walls fluttered desperately around him, trying to keep him inside.
Then he slammed forward again—hard, deep, hips snapping against her ass with a wet smack.
Jihyo’s yelp turned into a choked moan. Her knees buckled slightly; he caught her waist with one strong arm, holding her upright as he began to grind.
Not thrusting—not yet—just deep, rolling grinds. He circled his hips, stirring his cock inside her, the thick shaft rubbing every sensitive inch of her walls in slow, filthy circles. The head pressed relentlessly against her cervix with each rotation; the curved underside dragged over her G-spot again and again. Precum mixed with her slickness, making every movement slippery and loud—wet squelches filling the narrow space between lockers.
Jihyo couldn’t stay quiet.
Soft, broken moans spilled from her lips despite her best efforts. “Sung-bin—oh god—too much—feels too good—”
Her head turned sideways, cheek pressed to the cold metal, eyes darting toward the end of the aisle—the only opening to the rest of the locker room. The main gym floor was just beyond that doorway: weights clanging, music thumping faintly, voices of late-afternoon lifters drifting in. Anyone could walk in. Anyone could see.
The thought sent a fresh gush of wetness around his cock.
She clenched hard around him—walls fluttering, milking him greedily—and he groaned, hips grinding deeper, harder.
“Shhh,” he murmured against her ear, even as his own control frayed. “Gotta be quiet, baby… or they’ll hear how wet you are for me… how much you love getting fucked in public like this…”
But he didn’t slow down.
His grinds turned into short, powerful thrusts—pulling out halfway, then slamming back in, hips snapping against her ass with rhythmic, wet slaps. Each thrust drove him balls-deep, the heavy sac smacking against her clit with every stroke. Her breasts bounced against the locker door, nipples scraping the cold metal, sending sparks straight to her core.
Jihyo’s moans grew louder—higher—despite her efforts to muffle them. She bit her lower lip hard, eyes flicking again toward the doorway, heart hammering with equal parts fear and exhilaration.
“Someone—someone might—” she gasped between thrusts.
“Let them,” he growled, one hand sliding up to cup her breast, pinching the swollen nipple hard enough to make her cry out. “Let them see how the leader of TWICE gets railed in a locker room… how she takes every inch like a good girl…”
The filthy words pushed her closer to the edge.
She pushed back harder—meeting every thrust, ass jiggling with the force of their bodies colliding. Her pussy clenched rhythmically around him, walls fluttering, gushing fresh slickness that dripped down her thighs and his balls.
Yun’s hand slid down her stomach, fingers finding her clit—swollen, slick, throbbing—and began rubbing tight, fast circles.
That was it.
Jihyo shattered.
Her orgasm hit like a freight train—back arching violently, thighs shaking, a strangled scream muffled against her own forearm as she bit down to keep quiet. Her pussy clamped down on him like a vice—spasming, milking, fluttering wildly around his buried length. Clear fluid gushed out around his cock, soaking his balls, dripping onto the tile in audible splashes.
He didn’t stop.
He fucked her through it—short, brutal thrusts now—prolonging every wave until she was sobbing with overstimulation, legs trembling so hard he had to hold her up with one arm around her waist.
Only when her spasms slowed did he slow his pace—deep, grinding rolls again—letting her ride the aftershocks while he savored the way her walls still fluttered around him.
Jihyo turned her head, cheek pressed to the locker, eyes glassy and dazed as she looked back toward the doorway one more time.
Still empty.
Still safe.
For now.
She clenched around him deliberately—squeezing his cock like a fist—and whispered, voice hoarse and wrecked:
“Harder.”
Yun grinned against her neck—dark, feral—and obeyed.
The lockers rattled louder.
And somewhere beyond the aisle, the gym carried on—oblivious.
For now.
He didn’t give her the hard, relentless pounding she craved—not yet.
Instead, he pulled back slowly—agonizingly slowly—until only the swollen head remained inside her, stretching her entrance wide and making her inner walls flutter desperately around the thick rim. Jihyo whimpered, hips instinctively chasing him, trying to sink back onto his length. He held her waist with both hands, fingers digging into the soft flesh just above her hips, keeping her exactly where he wanted her: ass arched, pussy exposed and dripping, completely at his mercy.
“Patience,” he murmured against the shell of her ear, voice low and dark. His lips brushed the sensitive skin there, sending fresh goosebumps racing down her spine. “You’re so greedy for it… but I want to feel every inch of you shaking before I give you what you need.”
He rolled his hips forward in a shallow, teasing glide—just two or three inches—enough to drag the curved underside of his shaft over her G-spot in a slow, deliberate sweep. The pressure was perfect, maddening, but nowhere near deep enough. Jihyo’s breath hitched; her palms pressed harder against the locker door, knuckles whitening.
Then he pulled back again—almost all the way out—leaving her empty and aching, clit throbbing untouched. She let out a soft, frustrated whine, thighs trembling.
“Sung-bin… please…”
He chuckled darkly, the sound vibrating against her neck. One hand slid up her side, cupping the underside of her right breast and giving the heavy globe a firm squeeze before rolling the swollen nipple between thumb and forefinger. The dual sensation—teasing pinch on her nipple, shallow glide of his cockhead just inside her entrance—made her clench hard around him.
“Good girl,” he praised, voice rough with restraint. “Feel how you’re gripping me? Trying to pull me deeper even when I’m barely inside you…”
He rewarded the involuntary clench with another slow, shallow thrust—deeper this time, four inches, then five—letting her feel every thick vein sliding along her walls, the fat head nudging her sensitive front wall without bottoming out. Then he circled his hips again—stirring himself inside her in lazy, filthy figure-eights that rubbed every inch of her inner walls without giving her the deep, cervix-kissing thrusts she was dying for.
Jihyo’s moans turned higher, more desperate. Her forehead pressed to the cold metal, eyes squeezing shut as pleasure coiled tighter and tighter in her belly without release.
“Look at you,” he rasped, free hand sliding down her stomach to hover just above her clit—close enough that she could feel the heat of his palm, but not touching. “Dripping down my balls… shaking like this… and I’m not even fucking you properly yet.”
He punctuated the words with a sudden, sharp thrust—burying himself halfway in one quick motion—then immediately pulled back to shallow glides again. The contrast made her yelp, body jerking forward against the locker.
“Quiet, baby,” he reminded her, though his own voice was strained with the effort of holding back. “Gym’s still open… someone could walk by any second and hear how wet you are for me.”
The threat only made her wetter.
She clenched around him deliberately this time—squeezing her inner muscles in rhythmic pulses, milking the portion of his cock still inside her. Yun groaned low, hips stuttering for a moment before he regained control.
“Fuck… you’re gonna make me lose it if you keep doing that.”
“Then lose it,” she whispered, voice wrecked and pleading. “Please… need you deeper… need you to fuck me—”
He cut her off by sinking in halfway again—slow, deliberate—then pulling out almost completely. Over and over he repeated the pattern: shallow glides that teased her entrance and G-spot, sudden deeper thrusts that stretched her wide but never fully bottomed out, lazy hip circles that stirred her insides without giving her the hard pounding she craved. Each time she started climbing toward the edge, he slowed or pulled back, edging her mercilessly.
Her legs shook harder; sweat beaded along her spine, trickling down the elegant curve of her back. Her breasts bounced softly with every teasing movement, nipples scraping the locker door and sending sparks straight to her core. Precum and her slickness mixed together, dripping in steady rivulets down her inner thighs, pooling on the tile between their feet.
“Sung-bin… I can’t—I’m gonna come if you just—please—”
He leaned in, chest pressing to her back, lips against her ear.
“Not yet.”
With that, he finally gave her one long, deep thrust—burying himself to the hilt in one smooth, controlled glide. The blunt head kissed her cervix; the thick base stretched her entrance to its limit. Jihyo’s eyes rolled back, mouth falling open in a silent scream. Her walls clamped down hard, fluttering wildly around his full length.
He held there—completely sheathed—letting her feel every pulsing inch of him filling her. Then he began the real torment: tiny, barely-there thrusts—rocking his hips in micro-movements that never pulled out more than an inch before sliding back in. The head rubbed relentlessly against her deepest spots; the shaft dragged along every sensitive ridge inside her without ever giving her the friction she needed to tip over.
Jihyo sobbed softly—pleasure so intense it bordered on pain.
“Too much… too much teasing… please just fuck me—”
He nipped her earlobe, then soothed it with his tongue.
“Soon,” he promised, voice dark. “When you’re shaking so hard you can barely stand… when you’re begging so loud I have to cover your mouth… then I’ll fuck you properly.”
He punctuated the words with another deep, grinding roll—hips circling, stirring his cock inside her like he was trying to carve his shape permanently into her walls.
Jihyo’s moans turned into continuous, breathless whimpers. Her eyes darted toward the aisle opening again—still empty, still safe—but the risk, the exposure, the relentless teasing pushed her higher and higher without letting her fall.
Her pussy clenched rhythmically around him—desperate, greedy—trying to force him to move harder, faster.
He groaned against her neck, teeth grazing the fresh marks he’d left earlier.
“You’re gonna come just like this, aren’t you?” he murmured, one hand sliding down to hover over her clit again—fingers so close she could feel the air move when he flexed them, but still not touching. “Gonna come on my cock with barely any movement… just from feeling how deep I am… how thick… how much you’re stretched around me…”
Jihyo nodded frantically, tears of frustration and pleasure clinging to her lashes.
“Yes—yes—please—”
He rewarded her honesty with one final, slow withdrawal—almost all the way out—followed by a deep, grinding thrust that buried him completely again.
Then he held perfectly still.
Just the feel of him—hot, thick, throbbing inside her—pushed her over.
Her orgasm crashed through her in violent waves—body seizing, walls clamping down like a fist around his buried length, clear fluid gushing out around his cock and soaking his balls. She bit her own forearm to muffle the scream, thighs shaking so hard he had to tighten his grip on her waist to keep her upright.
He didn’t move—didn’t thrust—just stayed buried deep, letting her ride every pulsing wave while he savored the way her pussy milked him rhythmically, desperately.
When the spasms finally slowed to trembling aftershocks, he leaned in, lips brushing her ear.
“Good girl,” he whispered. “Now… I’m going to fuck you properly.”
And with that promise hanging between them, he finally began to move—varied, teasing thrusts giving way to the hard, deep rhythm she’d been begging for all along.
The lockers rattled louder.
Her moans—barely muffled—echoed softly.
And somewhere beyond their hiding spot, the gym carried on—still oblivious.
He couldn’t hold back any longer.
The teasing had served its purpose—Jihyo was a trembling, dripping mess, her pussy still spasming with aftershocks around his buried length, walls fluttering helplessly like they were trying to pull him even deeper. Her moans had turned raw, voice cracking on every breath, and the risk of someone walking into the locker-room aisle only seemed to make her clench harder.
Yun Sung-bin’s restraint snapped.
With a low, animal growl, he pulled almost all the way out—slow enough to let her feel every thick inch dragging along her sensitive walls—then slammed back in with brutal force. The wet slap of his hips against her ass echoed sharply off the metal lockers. Jihyo’s entire body lurched forward, palms sliding down the locker door, breasts flattening painfully against the cold surface.
He didn’t pause.
He set a punishing rhythm—hard, fast, relentless. Each thrust drove him balls-deep, the fat head battering her cervix while the curved shaft dragged mercilessly over her G-spot. His hips snapped forward like pistons, the impact making her ass cheeks ripple and jiggle with every collision. The sound was obscene: wet, fleshy slaps mixed with the squelch of her soaked pussy taking him over and over, her slickness coating his balls and dripping in thick strings onto the tile floor below.
Jihyo’s knees buckled almost immediately.
The force of his pounding was too much—her legs gave out beneath her, thighs quivering violently. She started to collapse forward, but he caught her waist with iron hands and followed her down without missing a single thrust.
She hit the floor face-first—cheek pressed to the cool, slightly gritty tile, arms splayed out in front of her, breasts squashed beneath her chest. The position arched her back even more severely, ass tilted high, pussy presented perfectly for him to keep drilling into.
He didn’t slow down.
If anything, the new angle made it worse—or better, depending on how wrecked she already was.
Yun dropped to one knee behind her, the other foot planted wide for leverage, and kept fucking her with savage intensity. His hips pistoned forward in short, brutal strokes now—never pulling out more than halfway before slamming back in, the head bullying her deepest spots with every plunge. Each impact jolted her forward an inch across the tile; her cheek scraped lightly against the floor, mascara-streaked tears mixing with sweat and pooling beneath her face.
“Fuck—Sung-bin—too hard—too deep—” she gasped, voice muffled against the ground, breaking into high, keening moans every time he bottomed out.
He didn’t answer with words.
One hand fisted in her long dark hair—not yanking her head back, just holding her in place so her face stayed pressed to the floor while he railed her from behind. The other hand came down hard on her right ass cheek—once, twice, three sharp smacks in quick succession. The sound cracked through the air like whip snaps; her skin bloomed bright pink instantly, then deeper red with each subsequent impact of his hips.
Her ass was already flushed from the relentless collision—every time his pelvis slammed against her cheeks, the flesh rippled and turned a darker crimson. Handprints began to appear in overlapping ovals, stark against her golden skin. The sting blended with the overwhelming pleasure of being filled so completely, so roughly, that she couldn’t tell where one sensation ended, and the other began.
She screamed—raw, unrestrained—then bit her own forearm to muffle it, teeth sinking into skin hard enough to leave marks. But the sounds still leaked out: high-pitched cries, broken sobs of pleasure, desperate whimpers every time he drilled especially deep.
“Quiet, baby,” he growled, though his own voice was wrecked, strained with the effort of holding back his own release. “You want the whole gym to hear how hard I’m fucking their idol? How their perfect leader is getting railed face-down on a locker-room floor like a slut?”
The filthy words only made her clench harder.
Her pussy spasmed around him—walls fluttering wildly, trying to milk him dry even as he pounded her into the ground. Fresh gushes of slickness coated his shaft, dripping down her thighs, pooling beneath her knees on the tile. The wet spot beneath them grew larger with every thrust; she could feel it soaking into her skin, slippery and warm.
He varied the rhythm just enough to keep her on the edge of insanity.
A few rapid, shallow thrusts that teased her entrance and G-spot—making her whine in frustration—then one long, brutal plunge that buried him to the hilt and ground against her cervix until she screamed again. Then back to fast, punishing strokes that made her ass cheeks bounce and turn an even deeper shade of red. Each impact left faint white hand-shaped imprints that quickly filled back in with flushed color.
Her moans turned into continuous, broken cries.
“Sung-bin—please—gonna come again—can’t—too much—”
He leaned over her, chest pressing to her back, one arm banding around her waist to hold her steady while the other hand slid beneath her to find her clit—swollen, slick, throbbing.
He pinched it lightly between thumb and forefinger—then rubbed fast, merciless circles.
That was it.
Jihyo shattered for the third time.
Her scream was muffled against the floor—body convulsing violently, ass pushing back against him even as her legs gave out completely. Her pussy clamped down like a vice—spasming, fluttering, gushing around his pistoning cock. Clear fluid sprayed out in short bursts with every deep thrust, soaking his balls, his thighs, the tile beneath them. Her whole body shook—shoulders, spine, thighs—like she was being electrocuted with pleasure.
He didn’t stop.
He fucked her through it—harder, faster—drawing out every wave until she was sobbing, oversensitive, pleading incoherently into the floor.
“Too much—too much—Sung-bin—please—”
But her hips still rocked back to meet him, greedy even in overload.
Her ass was bright red now—handprints and the constant slap of his hips leaving a mottled pattern of crimson across both cheeks. The skin was hot to the touch, stinging with every impact, yet she arched higher, silently begging for more.
He groaned—deep, guttural—feeling his own release barreling down on him.
“Gonna fill you up,” he rasped against her ear, hips snapping forward in short, brutal strokes now. “Gonna pump you so full you’ll be dripping me for days…”
Jihyo could only whimper in response—voice hoarse, body limp and trembling beneath him.
One final, punishing thrust—burying himself to the hilt—and he came with a choked growl.
Hot, thick ropes of cum flooded her depths—pulse after pulse—filling her until it started leaking out around his shaft despite how tightly she gripped him. The sensation of him throbbing and spilling inside her triggered one last, weak orgasm—her walls fluttering feebly, milking every drop while she lay face-down on the floor, ass red and marked, pussy stuffed and leaking.
For long seconds, they stayed like that—his cock still buried deep, hips pressed flush to her crimson cheeks, both of them panting, shaking, wrecked.
Then slowly—carefully—he pulled out.
A thick stream of cum followed, dripping down her swollen folds, mixing with her slickness and pooling on the tile beneath her.
Jihyo stayed collapsed for a moment longer—cheek pressed to the floor, ass still raised, breathing ragged.
Finally, she turned her head just enough to look back at him over her shoulder—eyes glassy, lips parted, a dazed, blissful smile curving her mouth despite the tears streaking her cheeks.
“Again?” she whispered, voice completely shot.
Yun laughed—rough, breathless—and leaned down to kiss the red, handprinted curve of her ass.
*********
At Home, In the Shower
Sung-bin chuckled low in his throat, the sound rough and full of heat as he looked at Jihyo's wrecked form. Her body still trembled from the aftershocks, ass up in the air, cum leaking down her thighs. He reached out and traced a finger along the red marks on her skin, feeling the heat there. She shivered at the touch, a soft whine escaping her lips.
'Greedy girl,' he murmured, his voice thick with satisfaction. 'But yeah, again. Shower first. Can't have you all messy like this.'
He helped her up slowly, his strong arms wrapping around her waist to steady her wobbly legs. Jihyo leaned into him, her head resting on his chest, breathing still coming in short gasps. Her big boobs pressed against his side, nipples hard and sensitive from everything they'd done. She felt so full, so used, but the ache between her legs only made her want more. Sung-bin's cum dripped down her inner thighs as they moved, a sticky reminder of how deep he'd gone.
The bathroom was steamy already from their earlier heat, the air thick and humid. Sung-bin guided her toward the shower, his hand firm on her lower back. He turned on the water, letting it heat up while he held her close. The sound of the spray hitting the tile filled the room, promising relief and more.
Jihyo stepped under the warm stream first, sighing as it cascaded over her sore muscles. Water trailed down her curves, washing away the sweat and slickness from their fuck on the floor. It ran in rivulets over her shoulders, between her heavy breasts, down her flat stomach, and along her thighs. She tilted her head back, letting it soak her hair, eyes closing in bliss.
Sung-bin joined her a moment later, his tall frame crowding her from behind. His cock, still half-hard from coming inside her, brushed against her ass as he stepped in. The water hit his broad shoulders, streaming down his muscled chest and abs, making his skin glisten. He grabbed the body wash from the shelf, squeezing a generous amount into his palm. The scent of clean soap mixed with the musky smell of sex still lingering in the air.
'Turn around,' he said, his tone leaving no room for argument. Dominant as always, he wanted to take care of her his way.
Jihyo obeyed, facing the glass wall of the shower. Her hands pressed lightly against it for balance, fog starting to build on the surface. She arched her back just a bit, knowing how it pushed her ass out toward him. The water pounded on her back, warm and soothing, but her body buzzed with fresh need.
Sung-bin started with her shoulders, his big hands lathering the soap over her skin. He worked the foamy gel in slow circles, massaging the tension from her muscles. His fingers dug in just enough to make her moan softly, the pressure feeling so good after being pounded so hard. Water trailed down her spine, mixing with the bubbles, creating white suds that slid over her hips and ass.
He moved lower, soaping up her back, then her sides. His touch was thorough, possessive, like he owned every inch of her. Jihyo leaned into it, her cheek against the cool glass, eyes half-lidded. The steam wrapped around them, making everything feel intimate, enclosed.
When he reached her ass, he took his time. His hands cupped her red cheeks, spreading the foam gently at first. The skin was tender, marked from his slaps and thrusts, but the soap soothed the sting. He kneaded the flesh, thumbs pressing into the muscles, making her gasp. Water poured over them, rinsing some suds away only for him to add more.
'Look at these marks,' he growled, voice low and hungry. 'All mine.'
Jihyo whimpered, pushing back against his hands. His cock nestled between her soapy cheeks now, trapped in the slick warmth as he washed her. It twitched, hardening again from the friction and the feel of her body.
He slid one hand between her legs from behind, cleaning her pussy with careful strokes. His fingers parted her folds, rubbing the gel over her swollen clit and lips. She was still sensitive, still leaking a mix of his cum and her own juices. The touch made her knees buckle, but he held her up with his other arm around her waist.
'Clean inside too,' he said, slipping two fingers into her. He pumped them slowly, scooping out the remnants of his load, the soap making it all slippery. Jihyo moaned louder, her pussy clenching around his digits. The water washed it all away, but the sensation built the heat between them once more.
Satisfied there, he pulled his fingers out and turned his attention upward. He reached around her body, hands finding her big boobs. They were heavy, full, nipples peaked from the cool air and her arousal. He poured more gel directly onto them, watching it foam up as water trailed down.
His palms cupped her breasts from behind, squeezing them firmly. The soap bubbled between his fingers, making her skin slick and shiny. He rubbed in circles, thumbs brushing over her nipples, then pinching them lightly. Jihyo's head fell back against his shoulder, a deep moan escaping her throat.
'Oh god, Sung-bin,' she breathed, her voice shaky. The way he handled her boobs—rough yet caring—sent sparks straight to her core. She leaned back into him fully now, her soapy ass pressing against his hardening cock. The length slid between her cheeks, hot and thick, trapped in the foamy slide.
He chuckled again, that dominant rumble vibrating through his chest into her back. 'Like that, huh? Your tits are so fucking perfect. Big and soft, just for me to play with.'
His hands worked her boobs harder, squeezing the flesh, rolling the nipples between his fingers. He flicked them sharply, making her jolt with each touch. The soap made everything glide, heightening the sensations. Water poured over her front, streaming from her neck, over her breasts, washing the suds in white trails down her stomach.
Jihyo's hands pressed harder against the glass, fogging it up with her breath. She arched her back more, sticking her ass out deliberately. The position made her cheeks spread slightly, his cock nestling deeper in the cleft. She started to move, rubbing her ass up and down on him slowly at first.
The friction was electric—his shaft sliding through the soapy valley, the head bumping against her lower back on each upstroke. She ground back, feeling every inch of him throb against her. Her moans grew louder, mixing with the sound of water hitting the tile.
Sung-bin groaned, his hips bucking forward instinctively. 'Fuck, Jihyo. Keep doing that.' His hands never stopped on her boobs—one squeezing the full mound, the other pinching and twisting her nipple. He pulled on it gently, then flicked it again, drawing out whimpers from her.
She rocked faster, her ass cheeks clenching around his cock. The soap made it so slippery, so easy to slide. Water trailed down his body too, over his abs, dripping onto her back. His free hand left her breast for a moment, sliding down to grip her hip, holding her steady as she worked him.
'You're such a tease,' he rasped, nipping at her earlobe. 'Rubbing that ass on my dick like you want it again already.'
Jihyo nodded, breathless. 'Yes... want you hard for me.' Her pussy ached, empty now but throbbing with need. The way he washed her, touched her—it was all dominance wrapped in care, making her submit even in this simple act.
He returned both hands to her boobs, soaping them up more, fingers digging into the soft flesh. He lifted them, weighed them in his palms, then let them bounce slightly, watching the suds fly. His thumbs circled her nipples in tight loops, then pinched hard enough to make her cry out.
The pain-pleasure mix had her grinding harder, her ass sliding up and down his full length now. He was rock hard, the tip leaking pre-cum that mixed with the soap. She felt it smear against her skin, hot and sticky.
Sung-bin thrust shallowly between her cheeks, matching her rhythm. His breath was hot on her neck, grunts mixing with her moans. The shower water pounded relentlessly, steam filling the space, making their bodies slick beyond just the soap.
'Tell me how it feels,' he demanded, voice rough. One hand squeezed her boob hard, the other flicking the nipple rapidly.
'Good... so good,' she panted, palms slipping on the glass. 'Your hands... on my tits... making me wet again.'
He growled in approval, his cock twitching between her ass cheeks. The slide was perfect—foamy, warm, teasing them both toward more.
Jihyo kept rubbing, her movements deliberate, kinky in their teasing. She wanted to feel him lose control, to have him take her again right there against the glass. The dominance in his touch, the way he cleaned her like she was his to maintain—it turned her on beyond words.
Water continued to trail along their bodies, heightening every sensation. Suds dripped from her boobs, sliding down her thighs, mixing with her growing arousal. Sung-bin's hands roamed, squeezing, rubbing, flicking—never letting up.
She pushed back harder, her ass cheeks enveloping his cock fully on each downstroke. The head nudged her pussy entrance teasingly, but she held off, drawing out the build-up. Her nipples were so sensitive now, each flick sending jolts to her clit.
'Please,' she whispered, though she wasn't sure what she was begging for. More touches? Him inside her? It all blurred in the heat.
Sung-bin leaned in closer, his chest flush to her back. 'Not yet. I clean you first. Then I fuck you.' His promise hung in the air, dominant and sure.
His hands lathered her boobs again, thumbs pressing into the undersides, lifting them high before letting go. The bounce made her moan, body arching further. She rubbed her ass faster, feeling him pulse against her.
The shower was their world now—water, soap, skin on skin. Jihyo's submission shone through in every grind, every lean into his touch. Sung-bin's control kept it exciting, kinky, pushing boundaries without words.
He flicked her nipples once more, hard and quick, making her gasp. Her ass clenched around his cock, sliding up and down in retaliation—or invitation. The tension built, electric and raw.
Sung-bin's fingers traced the curves of her big boobs, feeling the weight of them in his soapy hands. He loved how they filled his palms, overflowing slightly, the skin so smooth under the foam. Water beat down on them, rinsing paths clean only for him to add more gel, keeping the slickness constant.
Jihyo's moans turned breathy, needy, as he squeezed one breast while his other hand toyed with the nipple—rolling it, pulling it, then flicking it side to side. Each flick was precise, sending sharp tingles through her body. Her pussy clenched emptily, juices starting to flow again, mixing with the water trailing down her legs.
She ground her ass back deliberately, the soapy cheeks hugging his cock like a vice. Up and down she went, slow at first to savor the drag of his thick shaft against her sensitive skin. The head caught on her crack, then slid free, bumping her tailbone. She felt every vein, every throb, as he grew fully erect.
'Fuck, your ass feels amazing like this,' Sung-bin grunted, his hips rolling forward to meet her movements. He pressed closer, trapping his dick deeper between her cheeks. The soap made it glide effortlessly, but the pressure built friction that had them both panting.
Her hands splayed wider on the glass, fingers curling for grip. The cool surface contrasted with the hot water and his hotter body. She stuck her ass out more, arching her spine until her boobs thrust forward, water cascading over the peaks. Sung-bin's hands followed, cupping them from below, thumbs flicking the nipples in unison now.
The dual sensation—ass rubbing his cock, nipples tormented—had Jihyo trembling. She rubbed faster, her cheeks slapping lightly against his hips with each pass. His balls brushed her pussy lips occasionally, teasing her entrance, making her whine.
'Teasing me,' he accused, voice dark with lust. He pinched both nipples hard, twisting just enough to border on pain. Jihyo cried out, but her ass didn't stop— it ground harder, begging silently.
Water trailed in endless streams: down her neck, between her cleavage, over her navel, pooling at her feet. It washed the suds from her boobs in foamy rivers, but Sung-bin kept reapplying, his hands never idle. He massaged the soap into every curve, fingers dipping into the valley between her breasts, then circling back to the tips.
Jihyo's body responded to his dominance, submitting to the wash, to the tease. She felt owned, cherished in her vulnerability. Her rubs turned rhythmic, like a slow fuck with his cock between her cheeks. Pre-cum leaked from him, adding to the slickness, making the slide even kinkier.
He leaned down, mouth at her ear. 'You want me to fuck your ass next? With all this soap?' His words were filthy, exciting her further. One hand left her boob to slap her cheek lightly, the sound echoing in the shower.
She moaned, nodding frantically. 'Yes... anything.' Her submission fueled the fire, making her grind with abandon.
Sung-bin's hand returned, squeezing her breast roughly, flicking the nipple until it ached sweetly. His cock throbbed, trapped in her soapy ass, the pressure building toward release. But he held back, drawing it out, dominant in control.
The steam thickened, blurring the glass, enclosing them in their private kink. Jihyo's moans echoed, body alive with sensations—water's warmth, soap's slip, his hands' claim, his cock's heat.
She pushed back harder, ass cheeks spreading to grip him tighter. Up, down, up, down—the motion hypnotic, kinky in its tease. His flicks on her nipples matched the pace, sharp and relentless.
'Good girl,' he praised, voice husky. 'Keep rubbing. Make me hard as fuck for you.'
Jihyo did, lost in the rhythm, the dominance, the building ecstasy.
Sung-bin's hands were everywhere on her boobs now, lathering them with fresh foam. He pressed his palms flat against the undersides, pushing up until they bulged, then released to let them jiggle under the water. The motion made suds splash, trailing down her stomach in bubbly lines. His fingers splayed wide, covering as much as possible, then narrowed to pinch her nipples between thumb and forefinger.
He rolled them slowly, feeling them harden further, the peaks tight and begging. Jihyo's breath hitched with each twist, her body leaning back into him for support. His chest was solid against her back, muscles flexing as he held her.
Between her legs, the rub continued. Her ass moved in long strokes, from the base of his cock to the tip, cheeks clenching to increase the pressure. The soap bubbled around his length, making obscene wet sounds with each pass. She felt the ridge of his head catch on her skin, then slide free, hot and insistent.
Water poured over his shoulders, dripping onto her head, matting her hair. It ran down his arms, making his grip on her boobs slicker, the squeezes more intense. He kneaded the flesh like dough, thumbs flicking the nipples in quick succession—left, right, left, right.
Jihyo's moans turned to gasps, the flicks shooting pleasure straight to her clit. Her pussy lips swelled, aching for touch, but she focused on the grind, on pleasing him. Her hands pressed flat on the glass, arms straight, ass protruding like an offering.
'Look at you,' Sung-bin murmured, his breath hot on her wet skin. 'Ass out, tits in my hands. So submissive, so mine.' He squeezed both boobs hard, eliciting a sharp cry from her. Then he flicked the nipples again, harder, making her buck back against his cock.
The slide sped up, her cheeks working him like a hot dog in a bun, soapy and tight. His hips thrust shallowly, fucking the cleft, the tip nudging her pussy on every downstroke. Pre-cum smeared, mixing with soap and water, creating a filthy lubricant.
She felt his dominance in every touch—the way he washed her thoroughly, claiming her body. It was kinky, exciting, turning a simple shower into foreplay torture. Her body trembled, close to the edge from the nipple play alone.
'Feels so good... your cock between my ass,' she whispered, voice breaking on a moan as he flicked again.
He growled, hands rubbing her boobs in firm circles now, soap foaming up anew. 'Yeah? You love teasing my dick like this. Dirty girl.' His words spurred her on, making her grind with more intent, ass cheeks squeezing rhythmically.
Water trailed endlessly, cooling slightly but not enough to douse the heat. Suds from her boobs dripped onto the shower floor, swirling down the drain. Sung-bin's cock pulsed, thick and ready, trapped in her kinky rub.
He pinched her nipples, pulling them out long, then released to watch them snap back. Jihyo's head lolled, mouth open, moans constant. The glass fogged completely now, her handprints the only clear spots.
The rhythm built—rub, squeeze, flick, thrust. Kink layered on kink, submission deepening with each second. They were lost in it, bodies synced, pleasure mounting without mercy.
Jihyo's ass slid faster, cheeks slapping his thighs lightly. His hands never tired, rubbing the full globes of her boobs, fingers dancing over nipples in endless flicks. The sensations overwhelmed, exciting, pushing her toward bliss.
Sung-bin nipped her shoulder, marking her skin. 'Don't stop. Make it good for me.' His command was all dominance, fueling her movements.
She didn't, rubbing up and down, ass sticking out more, inviting everything he could give.
The foamy gel clung to Jihyo's big boobs, white bubbles clinging to the curves as Sung-bin's hands worked it in. He cupped them from the sides, pushing them together, creating a deep cleavage through which water rushed. His thumbs dipped into the valley, then up to circle the areolas, teasing before the flick.
When he did flick—quick, sharp taps on the tips—Jihyo's body jerked, ass pressing back hard on his cock. The length was fully sheathed between her cheeks, the soap making it feel like he was fucking her without entering. She ground down, feeling the veins drag against her sensitive skin, then up, letting the head poke her back.
Her palms slipped on the glass from sweat and water, but she braced harder, sticking her ass out until it ached from the arch. The position exposed her completely, submissive and eager. Water beat on her neck, streaming over her shoulders, pooling in the small of her back before flowing between her cheeks, rinsing some soap but not the slickness.
Sung-bin's breath was ragged now, grunts punctuating each rub. His hands squeezed her boobs rhythmically, matching her ass's motion—squeeze on the downstroke, release on the up. Then the flicks came, rapid-fire on both nipples, making her nipples burn with delicious overstimulation.
'Your tits are so responsive,' he said, voice low and commanding. 'Every flick makes you grind harder on my cock.' He proved it, flicking left nipple three times fast, then right. Jihyo wailed, her ass clenching tight around his shaft, sliding with renewed vigor.
The kink of it all—the washing turning sexual, the tease without penetration—had her dripping. Her pussy juices trailed down her thighs, indistinguishable from water. She wanted him to take her, but the build-up was too good, too exciting to rush.
He lathered more gel, hands gliding over her boobs in long strokes, from base to tip. Fingers pinched the nipples and pulled, stretching them before letting go. The snap-back sent shocks through her, making her rub her ass in short, fast bursts now.
His cock throbbed violently, pre-cum flowing freely, lubing the way. The slide was wetter, sloppier, sounds louder—squish of soap, slap of skin, her moans echoing off the tiles.
Water continued its path, hot and steady, heightening every touch. Sung-bin's body pressed closer, his abs against her lower back, cock trapped and tormented.
Jihyo leaned her head back, lips brushing his jaw. 'Flick them again... please.' Her submission begged for more, making the scene kinkier.
He obliged, hands rubbing the soapy flesh before flicking both nipples at once. She bucked, ass grinding wildly, pushing them both closer to the edge.
The shower steam swirled, their world of dominance and pleasure. She stuck her ass out further, hands firm on glass, body his to wash and tease.
Hours seemed to pass in minutes, the actions repeating with variation—slower rubs, harder squeezes, endless flicks. Sensations layered: the pop of bubbles bursting on her skin, the sting of nipples, the heat of his cock, the dominance in his grip.
Jihyo's moans filled the space, body trembling from the prolonged tease. Sung-bin's control held, making it exciting, kinky, unforgettable.
Inside, Jihyo's mind raced with need. His hands on my boobs... so strong, so owning. Every flick makes me want to come. She ground her ass deliberately, feeling the power she had in the tease, even in submission. The soap's scent filled her nose, clean yet dirty in context.
Sung-bin thought the same. Her ass was rubbing my cock like that—fuck, she's perfect. I'll make her beg before I give in. His hands rubbed her boobs in figure-eights, foam trailing in patterns. Then the squeeze—firm, possessive—followed by nipple flicks that had her keening.
'That's it, baby. Rub me good,' he encouraged, hips thrusting to meet her. The cock slid through her cheeks, head catching on her puckered hole teasingly. The kink of almost-anal had her clenching, moaning louder.
Water trailed along her sides, tickling, contrasting the intense pleasure. Her hands on the glass left steamy prints, her body arched in perfect submission.
He flicked again, ten times in a row on one nipple, then the other. Jihyo's legs shook, ass rubbing frantically, the friction almost too much.
'Can't... too sensitive,' she gasped, but didn't stop.
'Yes, you can. For me,' he commanded, hands squeezing her boobs to emphasize. The dominance thrilled her, making the rub even more exciting.
slow grinds with gentle rubs, fast slides with hard flicks. Soap renewed, water endless, bodies locked in kinky dance.
Jihyo's pussy throbbed, untouched but alive. His cock pulsed, ready but patient. The build was exquisite torture, submission, and control in harmony.
They stayed like that, washing, turning to worship, teasing turning to torment, all in the shower's warm embrace. Sung-bin's control snapped like a taut wire. The way Jihyo's soapy ass rubbed up and down his cock, her cheeks clenching around his thick length, pushed him over the edge. He growled low in his throat, hands gripping her big boobs harder, fingers digging into the soft flesh as he pinched her nipples one last time. The flick was sharp, making her yelp and grind back desperately.
'Fuck this teasing,' he rasped, voice rough with need. 'I'm gonna fuck you now, Jihyo. Gonna pound that greedy pussy until you squirt all over the shower floor.'
Jihyo whimpered, her body trembling under the hot water spray. 'Yes... please, Sung-bin. Fuck me hard.' Her words were breathy, submissive, her hands still pressed flat against the fogged glass. She stuck her ass out further, inviting him, her pussy throbbing and dripping with fresh arousal mixed with the water trailing down her thighs.
He didn't make her wait. One hand left her boob to grip his cock at the base, guiding the swollen head to her slick entrance. The soap and water made everything slippery, but he teased her first—rubbing the tip up and down her folds, bumping her clit with each pass. Jihyo moaned loudly, hips bucking back, trying to impale herself.
'Tease you back, huh?' Sung-bin chuckled darkly, slapping her ass cheek hard. The wet smack echoed in the steamy shower, leaving a fresh red mark on her already tender skin. She cried out, the sting shooting straight to her core, making her pussy clench emptily.
'Oh god! Do it again,' she begged, voice breaking into a whine.
He obliged, spanking her other cheek with a firm palm, the impact jiggling her flesh. Water splashed up from the force, and he watched the handprint bloom pink. 'Such a dirty slut for my cock. Begging for spanks while I tease your wet hole.' His tip nudged her entrance, pressing just the head in before pulling back out, stretching her slightly, then denying her.
Jihyo screamed in frustration, her nails scraping the glass. 'Sung-bin! Please... put it in. I need your cock inside me.' Her ass wiggled, trying to capture him, but he held her hips steady with his free hand, controlling the pace.
'Almost, baby. Feel how hard you make me?' He thrust forward suddenly, burying half his length in one go. Her pussy stretched around him, hot and tight, sucking him in. Jihyo's moan turned into a guttural scream, her walls fluttering as the fullness hit her.
'Ahh! Yes! Fuck!' She pushed back, taking the rest of him deep, her body arching under the water.
Sung-bin groaned, hips snapping forward to meet her. He started fucking her from behind, slow at first—long, deep strokes that made his balls slap against her clit. Water poured over his back, streaming down to where they joined, making each thrust slick and loud. His hands returned to her boobs, squeezing them roughly as he pounded in.
'Take it, Jihyo. Take every inch like the good girl you are.' He spanked her ass again, harder this time, the crack ringing out. She yelped, pussy clenching around his cock in response, milking him.
The roughness built quickly. He grabbed a fistful of her wet hair, pulling her head back gently but firmly, arching her spine more. His other hand slapped her boob from the side, the wet flesh rippling under his palm. 'Your tits bounce so nice when I fuck you. Gonna mark them too.'
Jihyo's screams mixed with moans, the pain blending into pleasure. 'Harder! Spank me more!' Her body rocked with his thrusts, ass cheeks reddening further from the impacts. Water trailed down her face, mixing with tears of overwhelm, but she loved it—the dominance, the rough claim.
He got rougher, hips slamming into her now, the sound of skin on skin wet and obscene. One thrust, two, three—each deeper, faster. His hand left her hair to slap her ass in rhythm, alternating cheeks. Left, right, left—each spank making her scream and squirm, her pussy gushing around him.
'You're so fucking tight,' he grunted, teasing her with words. 'Gonna make you cum first. Squirt for me, slut. Show me how much you love my cock wrecking you.' He reached around, fingers finding her clit, rubbing fast circles while he fucked her relentlessly.
The dual assault broke her. Jihyo's body tensed, thighs shaking as the orgasm crashed over her. 'Sung-bin! I'm cumming! Ahhh!' She screamed, pussy spasming wildly, clamping down on his pistoning cock. Clear fluid squirted out around him, spraying against his thighs and the shower wall, mixing with the water.
He didn't stop, fucking her through it, drawing out the waves. 'That's it, squirt all over my dick. Good girl.' Another spank landed on her ass, making her jolt and squirt harder, the release soaking the tile beneath them.
Panting, wrecked, Jihyo slumped against the glass, but Sung-bin pulled out slowly, his cock glistening with her juices. 'Not done yet. Turn around. I want to see your face when I fuck you next.'
She obeyed shakily, spinning to face him, back to the water now. Her big boobs heaved with each breath, nipples red from his earlier play. Water cascaded over her front, trailing between her breasts and down her stomach. Her eyes were glassy, lips parted, but she smiled wickedly. 'More? You're gonna ruin me.'
Sung-bin smirked, pressing her against the glass with his body. His cock was trapped between them, hard and leaking. 'Ruin you? Nah, just fuck you properly.' He lifted one of her legs, hooking it over his hip, opening her up. The position made her pussy exposed, folds swollen, and dripping.
He teased again, rubbing his cockhead against her clit, up and down her slit. 'Feel that? So wet for me. Beg for it in my mouth.'
Jihyo moaned, hands clutching his shoulders. 'Please, Sung-bin... fuck my pussy. I need you deep.'
He slapped her thigh lightly, then her boob, watching it jiggle. 'Louder. Scream it.'
'Fuck me! Pound my slutty pussy!' she screamed, the words echoing.
Satisfied, he thrust in, filling her in one smooth motion. Jihyo's head fell back against the glass, a long moan escaping. 'Yesss! So full...'
He started slow, rolling his hips to grind deep, his free hand spanking her raised ass cheek. The angle hit her G-spot perfectly, making her whimper with each stroke. Water beat on his back, splashing between them, heightening the slick slide.
Link
'Like that? My cock hitting your sweet spot?' He teased, pulling almost out before slamming back in. His hand slapped her other boob, then pinched the nipple hard.
'Ah! Yes! Harder!' Jihyo's nails dug into his skin, her leg tightening around him. The roughness excited her, making her pussy flutter.
Sung-bin got rougher, thrusts turning brutal—short, hard jabs that shook her body against the glass. He spanked her ass repeatedly, the wet slaps punctuating each fuck. 'Take it, you dirty girl. Your pussy's sucking me in like it never wants me out.'
She screamed with pleasure, the build-up fast. 'Sung-bin! Gonna cum again! Don't stop spanking me!'
He obliged, palm cracking against her cheek five times in a row, each one making her clench. His fingers rubbed her clit roughly, and she shattered. 'Cumming! Fuck, yes! Ahhhh!' Her pussy convulsed, squirting in bursts that hit his abs, running down his legs with the water.
'Good, squirt for me again,' he growled, fucking through her orgasm, prolonging it until she sobbed. But he wasn't done. He lowered her leg, spinning her around once more, but this time bending her over, hands on her knees for support.
'Next position. Bend deeper, ass up.' His voice was commanding, dominant.
Jihyo complied, arching her back, pussy presented. Water poured over her head, soaking her completely. 'Tease me more... make me beg.'
He laughed roughly, slapping both ass cheeks hard, watching them redden. 'Oh, I will.' His cock rubbed her entrance, then slid up to circle her asshole teasingly. 'Want it here? Or back in your dripping cunt?'
'Pussy! Please!' she screamed, pushing back.
He thrust in from behind again, but this time faster, rougher. His hands gripped her hips, pulling her onto him with each snap. Spanks rained down—ass, thighs, even reaching to slap her swinging boobs.
'Your ass is so red now. Marked like my property,' he dirty-talked, spanking harder. The pain made her moan louder, body on fire.
'Fuuuck! Yes, own me! Spank harder!' Jihyo's screams filled the shower, her pussy gushing with each impact.
He pulled her up by the hair, back to his chest, one arm banding around her waist while the other hand slapped her clit lightly. Thrusts continued, deep and punishing. 'Cum for me now. Squirt while I slap this swollen clit.'
The tease and roughness overwhelmed her. Fingers flicked her clit, palm slapping it wetly, cock pounding inside. 'Sung-bin! Cumming so hard! Screaming your name! Ahhh!' She squirted violently, fluid arcing out, soaking his hand and the floor. Her body shook, legs nearly giving out, but he held her up, fucking relentlessly.
Panting, he turned her to face him again, lifting both her legs this time, pinning her against the wall. Her arms wrapped around his neck, boobs pressed to his chest. Water sprayed sideways now, hitting their sides.
'Look at me while I fuck you,' he ordered, eyes locking on hers. He entered her slowly, teasing with shallow thrusts. 'Feel every inch stretching you?'
Jihyo moaned, nodding. 'Yes... so deep. Slap my tits, please.'
He did, hands freeing to smack her boobs alternately—left, right—while his hips rolled up into her. The position made him hit deep, grinding her clit against his base.
link
'You're such a masochist, begging for slaps while I breed this pussy,' he teased, spanking her ass from below, the angle awkward but effective.
Her screams grew hoarse. 'Breed me! Fuck me rougher!' The water made their skin slap louder, bodies slick.
He bounced her on his cock, thrusts upward, brutal now. Spanks on her ass cheeks, slaps to her thighs—getting rougher, marking her everywhere. 'Gonna make you squirt one more time. Clench around me.'
Fingers found her clit again, rubbing hard while he pounded. Jihyo's world narrowed to the sensations—cock filling her, hands stinging her skin, water pounding. 'Can't... too much! Cumming! Squiiiirt!' She screamed, pussy exploding, squirting down his cock and legs in hot bursts.
Sung-bin groaned, holding her through it, but kept fucking, drawing every drop. The shower was a mess of water, squirt, and suds, their bodies wrecked but insatiable.
He set her down gently, but the roughness lingered in his eyes. 'On your knees now. But that's for later. First, I should fuck you more standing.' No, wait—he pulled her up again, switching to the side and lifting her one leg high.
'Begging time,' he said, rubbing his cock along her folds without entering. Slapped her inner thigh. 'Beg louder.'
'Please! Fuck me like this! Make me cum again!' she wailed.
He slammed in, side-fucking her roughly, hand spanking her boob with each thrust. The angle was new, hitting spots that made her see stars. Dirty talk flowed: 'Your pussy's is mine. Only mine to slap and fuck.'
Spanks got harder, ass glowing red. Jihyo's moans turned to screams, building fast. 'Yes! Rougher! Slap me!'
He rubbed her Clit, while giving deep thrusts—she squirted sideways, fluid hitting the glass. 'Ahhhh! Again!'
He switched positions endlessly: missionary against the wall, her legs over his shoulders; doggy with her hands on the bench; standing wrap-around. Each way rougher—more slaps, spanks, teases. 'Feel that? My hand on your ass while I pound you.' 'Scream for more, slut.'
Orgasms ripped through her, each with squirts soaking them. Screams echoed: 'Sung-bin! Cumming! Fuck yes!'
Water never stopped, amplifying the kink—wet slaps, steaming air, endless dominance. He teased between: 'Not yet, hold it,' pulling out to spank, then thrusting back.
Jihyo submitted to him fully, her body was marked, her pussy spent but craving for more. The shower became their rough paradise, fucking in every way until she was a screaming, squirting mess.
After all the rough fucking in the shower, Jihyo's body was still buzzing with pleasure. Her skin was flushed, marked with red handprints from Sung-bin's spanks and slaps. Water poured down on them both, washing away the sweat and squirt, but the heat between them hadn't cooled. Sung-bin's cock stood hard and throbbing, slick from her pussy juices and the water. He leaned against the shower wall, chest heaving, eyes dark with lust as he watched her.
Jihyo dropped to her knees slowly, the tile warm under her from the steam. She looked up at him with a naughty smile, her big boobs heaving with each breath. Soap suds still clung to her curves, making her skin shiny and slippery. 'Now it's my turn to make you feel good,' she said softly, her voice husky from all the screaming. 'Let me use these big tits to pleasure your cock.'
Link
Sung-bin groaned, his hand reaching down to stroke her wet hair. 'Fuck yes, Jihyo. Give me a titjob with those soapy boobs. Squeeze my dick between them until I cum.'
She nodded eagerly, grabbing the gel from the ledge. She lathered it up, rubbing it over her chest first. Bubbles formed thick and white, coating her full breasts. Her nipples hardened under the slick foam, poking out pink and ready. She pressed her boobs together with her hands, making a deep cleavage that looked perfect for his cock. Water rinsed some suds away, but enough stayed to make everything extra slippery.
'Look at this,' she teased, pushing her tits up toward him. 'Your big cock is gonna slide so nice between my soapy tits.' She reached for his shaft, wrapping her fingers around the base. It was thick and veiny, pulsing in her grip. She guided the head to her cleavage, rubbing it up and down the soapy valley first, letting the bubbles coat him.
Jihyo obeyed, squeezing her boobs around his cock. The soft flesh enveloped him completely, warm and wet from the water and soap. She started moving, sliding her tits up and down his length slowly. The friction was minimal thanks to the suds, just a slick glide that made him groan deep in his throat. Her boobs jiggled with each stroke, suds squishing out from the sides.
'Like that? My big boobs fucking your cock?' she asked, looking up at him with wide eyes. She sped up a bit, her hands pressing harder, making the pressure tighter around his shaft.
'Yeah, fuck... keep going. Your tits feel amazing,' he grunted, watching the way his cock disappeared between her breasts. The head poked out the top with each upstroke, red and leaking pre-cum that mixed with the soap.
She leaned forward, her tongue darting out to lick the tip every time it emerged. The salty taste of his pre-cum hit her tongue, making her moan softly. 'Mmm, you taste so good. I'm gonna make you cum all over these tits.' Her movements got rhythmic, up and down, squeezing and releasing just enough to tease him.
Sung-bin grabbed the showerhead, adjusting it to spray warmer water over her chest, rinsing some suds but keeping it slippery. 'Don't stop licking. Suck the head when it comes up.'
Jihyo did, her lips wrapping around the tip on the next stroke. She sucked gently, tongue swirling, while her boobs kept pumping his shaft. The combination had him thrusting lightly into her cleavage, fucking her tits like a pussy. 'Ah, Jihyo... you're such a good tit slut.'
She pulled off with a pop, smiling. 'Only for you. Want me to bounce them faster?' Without waiting, she started bouncing her chest, making her boobs slap against his cock. The wet smacks echoed in the shower, suds flying off with each bounce. His dick throbbed between them, the head bumping her chin.
'Fuck yes, bounce those big tits on my cock,' he growled, his hand tangling in her hair to guide her rhythm.
Jihyo bounced harder, her knees shifting on the tile for leverage. Water splashed around her, soaking her hair more. She squeezed her boobs even tighter, trapping him in a vice of soft, soapy flesh. 'Feel how slippery? My tits are made for your dick.' She licked again, longer this time, tracing the underside of his head.
Link
The build-up was intense for Sung-bin. His balls tightened, pleasure coiling low. 'Gonna cum soon... keep it up.'
But Jihyo slowed down teasingly, just sliding slowly now. 'Not yet. I want to play more with my boobs.' She released him, standing up a bit so her tits were at his waist level. She turned sideways, pressing one boob against his cock from the side, rubbing it up and down like a soft hand. The other boob she used to cup his balls, gently massaging them with the soapy curve.
Sung-bin moaned loudly, the new sensation driving him wild. 'Shit, using your tits like that... rub my balls harder.'
She did, rolling his sack between her breasts and palm, while the other tit stroked his shaft. Suds made it all glide smoothly, her nipple dragging along his length. 'Your balls are so full. Gonna empty them all over me.' She switched, using both boobs to sandwich his cock sideways now, sliding them together in a twisting motion.
Water poured over his chest, but his focus was on her tits working him. 'Turn around. Use them from behind,' he commanded, voice rough.
Jihyo spun on her knees, back to him, arching so her ass stuck out. She reached back, grabbing her boobs and pulling them toward her sides. His cock fit between them from behind, the angle making her cleavage deeper. She pushed back, sliding her tits along his dick while grinding her ass against his thighs.
'Like fucking my tits from behind? Feels kinky,' she said, moaning as she felt his heat.
He thrust forward, fucking the valley she made. 'Hell yeah. Your ass looks hot while you do it.' His hands slapped her wet cheeks lightly, adding to the tease.
She squeezed harder, bouncing back to meet his thrusts. Suds dripped down her back, making everything messy and hot. 'Cum on my back next? Or keep teasing?'
'Keep teasing. Switch again.' Sung-bin pulled her up gently, turning her to face him. He sat on the bench, cock pointing up. 'Straddle me and use your tits to jerk me off.'
Jihyo climbed on, knees on either side of his hips, but not sitting down. Her boobs hung right over his lap. She lathered more soap on them, bubbles overflowing. Then she leaned forward, trapping his cock between her breasts again, this time with her weight pressing down. She rocked her body, sliding her tits up and down his full length.
The pressure was intense, her boobs enveloping him completely. 'Mmm, your cock fits perfectly here. So hard between my soapy tits.' She looked down, watching the head peek out, then licked it sloppily.
Sung-bin gripped her hips, helping her rock. 'Faster, Jihyo. Make me cum with those bouncing boobs.'
She sped up, her body moving like a wave—tits pumping his dick while her ass jiggled above him. Water hit her back, rinsing suds but keeping the slickness. 'You like watching my big tits fuck you? They're all yours.'
'Fuck, yes... gonna blow soon.' His thrusts met her slides, the friction building heat.
But she slowed once more, edging him. 'Not yet. Let me use them differently.' She lifted off, kneeling lower so her boobs could reach his cock from below. She pushed them up, cupping his shaft from underneath like a shelf, then bounced them lightly, letting his dick slap against the soapy flesh.
Link
The slaps were wet and loud—cock on tit, tit on cock. 'Hear that? My boobs slapping your dick.' She caught it between them again, but this time twisted her torso, spiraling her tits around his length.
Sung-bin groaned, head falling back. 'That's new... keep twisting. Feels so good.'
Jihyo twisted faster, her nipples brushing his skin. 'Twisting my tits on your cock. Gonna make you throb.' She added licks, her tongue flat against the side while her boobs worked the rest.
He was close, balls drawing up. 'Jihyo... can't hold it.'
'Cum now. First load on my boobs.' She squeezed tight, pumping hard and fast. Her mouth hovered near the head, ready.
Sung-bin roared, hips bucking. 'Fuck! Cumming!' Thick ropes of cum shot out, splattering her tits. White streaks landed on the soapy curves, mixing with bubbles. He pumped more, coating both breasts, dripping down her stomach.
Jihyo moaned, rubbing the cum into her skin with her boobs still around him. 'Yes! Load all over my big tits. So hot and sticky.' She milked him with her hands, squeezing out every drop until he softened a bit.
Kneeling between his legs, she finally used her mouth on his cock. Licked the head while boobs squeezed the base, pumping slowly.
Sung-bin watched, spent but stirring. 'Suck it while titfucking.'
She did, lips around head, tongue swirling, tits sliding the shaft. 'Mmmph... give me the final load.' Faster now, bobbing head and pumping boobs.
The overstimulation hit— 'Fuck, Jihyo! Swallowing cum!' He came hard, shooting into her open mouth. Thick spurts filled it, some overflowing to her chin.
She swallowed greedily, gulping down every drop, moaning around him. 'All gone... your loads taste amazing.'
They stayed there, water cleaning the mess, bodies spent but connected.
Hi author , Yuna birthday is on 9th December , any plans on a short fic? Maybe similar to the stairway fic long ago where you made Yuna an utter anal slut
December 9, 2025
(Yuna X Male Reader) Wordcount: 11422 words
This is the follow up part of Yuna's Lips chapter #21
(Just as an heads up, some of the pictures are a little blurry. I couldn't find better ones.)
You walk down the stairs, freshly showered and trying to shake the last traces of sleep from your head. The TV is already on. Soft music fills the living room, calm and rhythmic. You step off the last stair and stop without meaning to.
Yuna is on the floor, right in front of the television.
She’s on her yoga mat, moving through a slow stretch with practiced focus. Her hair is pulled into a neat ponytail, the line of her neck clean and exposed. She’s wearing a black sports bra and tight black yoga pants and a thin zip jacket hanging open. Her midriff flexes as she shifts. Her hips roll with easy control. And her ass, wrapped tight in those pants, is right there, framed perfectly as she bends forward, palms flat on the mat.
You swallow. This is wrong. You think that almost immediately, the thought arriving out of habit now, like a reflex you’ve trained yourself into. What the two of you are doing shouldn’t have become this easy. Every time she just… appears. On her knees. Smiling. Eager. As if giving you head whenever she feels like it is the most natural thing in the world. You never have to ask. That’s what scares you. Most of the time, it’s her who initiates everything. Her hands, her mouth, her words…And still, the guilt sits heavy in your chest. You worry you’re using her, shaping her around your own desire, even when she’s the one pushing forward.
Your thoughts drift, to the conversation from a few days ago.
Anal.
The way she said it so casually, like it was just another thing she wanted to learn. The way your surprise turned into heat almost instantly. The way the idea of taking her like that, of being the first, sent a jolt straight through you.
Her anal virginity. You hate how much that excites you. You remember insisting on going slow. Being responsible. Telling her no for once. One finger first. Then two. Then a small toy. Explaining patience, preparation, trust. Explaining that there was a specific butt plug she needed to be able to take before you’d even consider it.
Yuna had smiled. Nodded. Agreed. And then immediately started testing you.
Your gaze drifts back to her now. She transitions smoothly into another pose, hips lifting, spine arching, the fabric of her yoga pants stretching over her butt. You’re not imagining it. She knows exactly what she’s doing. And you suspect this is why she’s here. Why she’s doing yoga. Why she chose the living room.
Her body is on display. Flexible. Open. Patient in all the ways she refuses to be emotionally.
She glances over her shoulder and catches you watching.
“Good morning.”
Your voice is a little rough, betraying the fact that you were watching her longer than you should have.
Yuna doesn’t look surprised.
She holds the stretch for another second, then slowly straightens, turning just enough to look at you over her shoulder. Her smile is slow and teasing.
“Good morning, daddy.”
The word drips with intention. You feel it immediately…that familiar tightening in your chest. The way she says it, casual and smug, like she already knows what effect it has on you.
Her gaze flicks down your body, unashamed. You catch the movement, the way her eyes linger before she licks her lips, just once.
She knows you must have watched her. She counted on it.
For a split second, you can almost predict what she’ll do next. You’ve seen this scene too many times already: coming downstairs after a shower, only to find her kneeling there, waiting, eyes bright and hungry, as if this is her morning routine.
Too many times to pretend it’s coincidence.
Your stomach tightens. You turn away before she can move, heading for the kitchen instead, putting physical distance between you and her before your resolve cracks. You grip the edge of the counter, breathing out slowly as you reach for a mug. You can’t even count how often this has happened. How often she’s greeted you like that, how effortlessly she’s made herself available. No asking. No hesitation.
And that’s exactly what scares you. Because she’s good at it now. Too good. And the combination of her confidence, her skill, and the way those tight yoga pants cling to her hips is a dangerous one.
You know yourself well enough to admit the truth. If you let her get close right now, if you let her take control the way she wants to, you might stop caring about being careful. You might stop caring about patience, about preparation, about the rules you set for a reason.
You might take something she isn’t ready to give yet.
And that thought, more than the temptation, is what keeps you rooted in place, staring into your coffee cup instead of turning around.
You busy yourself in the kitchen, cracking eggs, toasting bread, forcing your hands to move without having to think. The clink of cutlery, the low hum of the fridge…the familiar noise tunes out Yuna’s yoga soundtrack.
But it doesn’t work. Because you realize quickly that you haven’t actually escaped anything as soon as you’re done preparing breakfast. There’s nowhere to go. You could eat in the kitchen, standing at the counter. You could retreat to your study, close the door, pretend you’re busy. But you already know what would happen.
Yuna would smile. She would tilt her head. She would tease you for hiding.
“Am I distracting you, daddy?”
“Should I stop?”
No. That would only encourage her.
So, when your plate is ready, you pick it up and head back toward the living room.
Yuna is still there, finishing her last stretch, calm and confident, as if she hasn’t just spent the last ten minutes putting your self-control under siege. You pause at the edge of the room, eyes flicking between the couch and the dining table.
The couch would be too close. Too obvious.
You choose the dining table instead, setting your plate down carefully and sitting with your back straight, eyes fixed stubbornly on your food. You make a point of not looking at her.
You take a bite.
Just as you start to settle into the act of eating, the TV goes quiet. The music cuts off mid-note.
You freeze, fork halfway to your mouth and slowly, you glance over.
Yuna is now rolling up her yoga mat. She doesn’t look at you…not yet. She’s focused on the mat, on smoothing it, on folding it just right.
You let out a quiet sigh, rubbing your thumb against the edge of the table.
You’re halfway through your meal when Yuna’s voice cuts through the silence.
“Hey, is it okay if I go out with some friends later?”
Her tone is casual as she gathers her yoga mat under one arm.
“I might come back late tonight.”
You glance up, relieved for the simple, normal question.
“Of course. Have fun.”
You try to sound unfazed.
She gives you a bright, grateful smile.
“Thanks.”
Then she lingers for a moment, eyes on you, lips parted as if she’s about to say something more. She shifts her weight from one foot to the other, still in her sports bra and tight pants, her jacket now shrugged off completely.
“I’m gonna shower.”
She announces, her gaze lingering on you just a second too long. It’s an unmistakable invitation…one you’ve fallen for before. This time, you tighten your grip on your fork, forcing yourself to stay seated.
You only nod, forcing your eyes back to your plate.
“Alright.”
Yuna pauses another heartbeat, then disappears down the hall.
You eat the rest of your breakfast slowly, every bite tasteless, your mind running in circles around what she wants and what you should do. When you finish, you stack your dishes, take them to the sink.
You’ve just started to rinse the last plate when you sense movement in the doorway. You look up. Yuna stands there, barefoot on the tile, wearing nothing but a white towel. The fabric hugs her chest, damp and clinging, her cleavage obvious, the edge barely covering the curve of her hips. One tug and the whole thing would fall. Her hair is still damp, framing her face in loose, wet strands.
You force your gaze up to her face. It’s not easy.
“Um…”
She starts, tucking a bit of hair behind her ear.
“The showerhead’s leaking a little. Water’s still coming out even after I turned it off.”
You nod, gripping the dish towel tight.
“I’ll take a look at it.”
She beams.
“Thank you, daddy.”
The word slides out effortlessly.
Your breath hitches as Yuna turns away. The towel is shorter than you realized. Barely half her cheeks are covered. The sway of her hips pulls the fabric higher still, and that’s when you see it. A small, jade green plug nestled perfectly between her cheeks. The faint shimmer of silicone contrasts with her skin, and for a heartbeat you forget to breathe. A groan almost slips out. You clamp your jaw shut instead, but it’s too late. A rush of heat has already flooded your veins, and the front of your sweatpants grows uncomfortably tight.
Yuna has already taken two unhurried steps toward the hallway. You close the distance in three quick strides. Your hand finds her hip, fingers digging in just enough to stop her.
“Couch.”
It’s half order, half plea.
Yuna gasps, more delighted than startled. The bite of her smile is audible even from behind. She lets you guide her, towel swishing around her thighs as she backs toward the sofa. The green plug glints with every step, each subtle flex of her muscles drawing another surge of want from your body. The backs of her knees meet the cushion of the couch. She lowers herself, sprawling obediently, towel riding up higher. Her eyes flick up to yours, shimmering with anticipation and triumph. She parts her knees just enough to show you the plug again.
“This one’s still smaller than the next size.”
She whispers, her voice breathless in excitement.
“But maybe you can help me… practice?”
Your pulse roars in your ears. Every rational boundary you set feels paper-thin, threatening to tear. You brace one palm on the couch beside her head, lean in close enough to feel her breathing hitch.
“Stop teasing me like this.”
Yuna’s laugh is soft and wicked. Her hips lift a fraction, so the plug catches the light again.
“Did it work?”
It takes everything not to answer by pulling that plug free and replacing it with yourself. Instead you graze your thumb along the exposed silicone base, watching her tremble.
“We’ll see how far practice goes.”
Your voice is a little rough.
“But first you’re going to keep that exactly where it is.”
Yuna shivers immediately. A sharp inhale betrays how badly she wants more. Her eyes flick up to yours, wide and bright.
“And you suck my cock.”
You continue, voice now steady despite how hard you already are.
“Maybe then I’ll think about your ass later.”
That’s all it takes. Her lips part in a smile, excitement written all over her face.
“Yes.”
She says instantly, already moving.
You sit back on the couch as she slides down beside you, lying on her stomach along the cushions. The towel slips further up her thighs. She reaches for you without hesitation, fingers quick and practiced as she undoes your pants and pulls them down just enough. Your cock springs free. Yuna pauses for half a second, just long enough to let you see the hunger in her eyes. Then she leans in, lips brushing the tip first, before wrapping her mouth around you.
You exhale slowly, jaw tightening. She’s good now. Far too good. Her mouth moves with confidence, her tongue working instinctively as if she’s memorized every reaction you make. One hand braces against the couch while the other cups you at the base, squeezing just enough to make your hips twitch. She glances up at you while she sucks, clearly pleased with how hard you already are. The subtle shift of her hips presses the plug deeper, and she moans softly around you at the sensation. The vibration carries straight through your body. You thread your fingers into her damp hair.
“Slow.”
You murmur, even though the last thing you want is for her to stop.
Yuna hums in response, obedient but smug, easing into a steadier rhythm. She takes your cock deeper, then pulls back. Saliva glistens as she repeats the motion, every movement all too familiar by now. She knows exactly what she’s doing. And as you watch her, spread out on your couch, ass flexing subtly with every breath, that small green plug still in place, you realize she isn’t just trying to tempt you. She’s testing you. Seeing how long you can hold out before patience gives way to desire. Yuna settles into a rhythm that leaves you helpless to do anything but watch. She moves with an ease that wasn’t there at the beginning. No hesitation now, no uncertainty. Every motion is full of purpose and practice. She knows exactly how to angle her head, when to slow, when to linger, when to tease. You can see the things she’s learned written in the way she breathes through her nose, the way her mouth relaxes, the way she uses her tongue instead of rushing.
You don’t speak. You just sit there, one hand resting in her hair, gently keeping it back from her face so she can move freely. Your thumb strokes absentmindedly at her scalp, calming yourself while she does what she wants to do. She glances up at you now and then, eyes dark and proud, checking your reaction. Every time your jaw tightens or your breath stutters, she responds by slowing down just enough to make it worse.
She’s showing off.
When she takes your dick deeper into her mouth, you feel the shift immediately. Not rushed, but intentional. You tense, instinct kicking in, but she handles it with care, pulling back before it overwhelms her, then going again, inch by inch, testing herself.
Your breath leaves you with a low exhale. That’s when your hand moves. Your palm settles against her ass, warm and solid beneath your fingers. The towel has long since fallen away. There’s nothing between your hand and her skin. You squeeze gently at first, feeling the muscles tense in response. Yuna hums softly, the sound vibrating through you. You give her a light spank. Not hard, just enough to make her yelp around your cock. She reacts immediately, hips pressing down into the couch, shoulders tensing before she relaxes again, clearly enjoying the attention. Your hand kneads her ass now, slow and possessive, thumbs pressing in, fingers spreading her cheeks just enough for you to feel the subtle pressure of the plug still there. Every squeeze makes her moan. Every touch pushes her further into what she’s doing.
But Yuna doesn’t stop. If anything, she leans into it, accepting your silent approval. Her movements grow steadier and more confident. As if your hand on her ass gives her permission to take pride in how good she’s become.
You watch her, the sway of her body, the focus in her expression, the way she reacts to every touch, and you realize something quietly dangerous. She isn’t just trying to earn what she wants. She already knows she has you. And the longer she stays right there, proving it, the harder it becomes to remember why you’re supposed to say no at all.
Yuna slows her pace, drawing back with a long, wet pull, her hand still stroking your cock at the base. She lets her tongue swirl around your tip, eyes locked on yours, a smug glint dancing in her gaze.
“Mmm, you like my ass, don’t you?”
She teases, wiggling her hips under your palm, the green plug catching the light as she moves.
“You always say to wait, but I know you want it. Maybe I should just keep this plug in all day, make you beg for a turn-”
You squeeze her ass harder, fingers digging in until she gasps. Her words falter, but her bratty smile never fades.
“It’s cute how you pretend you’re in control, daddy. But I see how hard you get when I just look at you. You’re the one who can’t resist-”
“Shut up.”
You growl, your voice rough with need.
Her eyes widen. Her lips are still parted, but she doesn’t get a chance to answer. You guide her firmly by the back of her head, pushing her back down over your cock, burying yourself in her mouth before she can get another word out. Yuna moans, muffled but thrilled, her bratty act dissolving into eager obedience. Her hands grip your thigh for balance as she takes you deep, letting you set the pace now, letting you decide how much she gets to say. You watch her submit, the confidence in her eyes melting into something sweeter…satisfaction at finally being put in her place. Her ass arches instinctively beneath your hand, offering itself, the green plug a reminder of how close she is to getting exactly what she wants.
You hold her there for a moment, savoring her surrender, letting her prove that even the brattiest girl knows when to be good. And Yuna, mouth full, eyes fluttering, doesn’t resist at all. You tighten your grip in Yuna’s hair, gathering it into a makeshift ponytail at the base of her neck. With gentle but unyielding pressure, you guide her rhythm, setting the pace for her. Up and down, up and down. Until it’s clear she’s no longer in control. She moans around your cock, sending vibrations up your spine. Her hands clench at your thighs, bracing herself, as your hips and your fist in her hair do all the work. You move her just the way you want, using her mouth to get yourself off.
Each time you draw her down, you feel her nose nudge your skin, her lips stretching to take you deeper. She breathes through her nose, letting out hot, desperate puffs each time you ease her back for just a second, only to pull her down again, filling her mouth until her eyes flutter shut in pleasure and overwhelm.
But then Yuna can feel it. The twitch and swell of your cock, the roughness in your movements, the way your breath turns ragged and short. You’re getting close, and she loves it - loves the way you use her, the way she’s nothing but your toy in this moment. Desperate to please you, she flattens her tongue along your length whenever she can. She swirls it around your tip on the upstroke, letting her saliva coat your cock, making everything messier, wetter and hotter.
She looks up at you with tear bright eyes, cheeks flushed and lips stretched wide, letting you see how much she wants it. You meet her gaze, holding her there, letting her know with every tight squeeze of your fist and every thrust of your hips that she’s exactly where you want her, doing exactly what you need. And Yuna, helpless but happy, moans again, her tongue never stopping, determined to push you right over the edge.
You grab a firmer hold of her makeshift ponytail, pulling her head back so you can look down at her flushed face. Your thrusts grow harsher and faster, less about gentleness now and more about driving yourself toward your orgasm. Yuna’s spit glistens on your shaft and drips down onto the couch cushion as she gags. Each harsh piston is met with a muffled moan from her, her cheeks hollowing with effort. You can feel the tension snapping tight inside you. With one final, rough pull, you push her head down as far as she can go, before you finally cum.
Your climax rips through you, shooting deep into her mouth. Yuna chokes and coughs around your length. Her throat pulses as your cum fills her, painting the inside of her cheeks and gathering at the back of her tongue. She doesn’t pull away. Instead, she keeps her lips sealed around you, swallowing again and again until there isn’t a single drop left. You feel each of her swallows and gulps around you, prolonging your orgasm just a second longer.
When you finally pull back, your cock slick and empty, Yuna’s lips part in a gasp. She blinks up at you, eyes glossy, the last pearl of cum tracing down the corner of her mouth. Without hesitation, she swallows it too, tongue darting out to capture every trace. Then she closes her mouth and looks at you, her expression triumphant.
Before Yuna can even catch her breath, let alone let something bratty slip out, you speak.
“Go to your bed. Now.”
Yuna’s eyes go wide, first in surprise, then in instant excitement. You can see her mind racing. She thinks this is it, that you’re finally going to give her what she’s been begging for.
“Yes, daddy!”
She breathes, scrambling off the couch so quickly she leaves the towel behind.
You follow her down the hall, pulse still thundering in your ears. She sits at the edge of her bed, but as you close the door and step inside, you catch a flicker of nerves beneath her anticipation. A little uncertainty, a tremble in her fingers.
“Do you have lube?”
She nods, biting her lip.
“Nightstand.”
She says, pointing quickly at the top drawer.
“I’ve… I’ve used some for the plugs before.”
You open the drawer and pull out the bottle. When you turn around, she’s still sitting on the edge, her eyes fixed on you, hungry and nervous at the same time.
“Lie down on your stomach.”
You tell her softly.
She obeys without a word, stretching out across the bed, her arms folded under her head. You climb onto the mattress, kneeling over her legs, and take in the view. Her perfect ass, the green plug still in place, her flawless skin. You lean down and kiss one cheek, then the other, slow and gentle. Yuna moans softly, her breath catching with each press of your lips. You feel her hips shift beneath you, her anticipation palpable.
Then you place both hands on her ass, thumbs spreading her cheeks apart to give you a better view of the plug nestled inside her. She shivers, the muscles under your palms quivering, and her breath grows quick and shaky.
You take your time, letting your hands roam over her skin, feeling her relax into your touch, letting her know that no matter how much she wants to rush, you’re going to make this slow and careful, just like you promised. You run your hands over her bare skin, letting your palms warm her, feeling her tension and excitement both. Your fingers brush the base of the plug, and Yuna shivers, burying her face in her pillow, hips pressing back against your hands.
You squeeze a generous amount of lube onto your fingers, rubbing them together until they’re slick. Then you gently circle the plug, letting some of the cool gel coat the base and seep down where she needs it most.
“Breathe, Yuna. You’re doing perfect.”
She nods, breath shaky, letting out a soft, nervous laugh.
“I know you’ll take care of me.”
You lean in and press a kiss to her lower back, then to the small of her spine.
“Always.”
With your left hand, you spread her cheeks a little wider, exposing the plug completely. With your right, you take hold of the base, twisting it gently.
“Ready?”
“Ready.”
Slowly, carefully, you begin to ease the plug out, feeling her muscles tense and then yield under your touch. You go inch by inch, giving her time to adjust, praising her softly as she lets it go. When the thickest part slides free, she exhales a long, shaky breath, body relaxing again.
“Good girl.”
You murmur, placing the plug aside and rubbing more lube between your fingers. You spread her cheeks again, this time tracing the tight ring with your thumb, making sure she’s still open and slick. You slip a finger inside and Yuna sighs, pushing back against you with a soft moan.
“You’re already so ready for me.”
You move your finger gently, then adding a little more lube and a second finger, letting her adjust to the stretch. You keep your movements steady and patient, curling and scissoring your fingers as you whisper encouragement, making sure she’s not just ready but craving more. You take your time, feeling her relax further with every breath, every quiet praise, every soft, needy sound she makes. By the time you’re sure she’s ready, really ready, you pause, breathless yourself, and stroke her lower back.
“Tell me if you want to stop, Yuna.”
She lifts her head just enough to look back at you, cheeks flushed, eyes shining.
“I don’t want to stop. I want you to keep going. Please.”
You reach for the lube again, squeezing a generous amount into your palm and coating your cock from base to tip. The cool slickness amplifies your anticipation, but you don’t rush. You move closer, kneeling between Yuna’s parted thighs, and rest a steadying hand on her lower back.
Yuna’s breathing is quick, her face half buried in her pillow, her hands gripping the sheets. She’s trembling, not with fear, but with a heady mix of nerves and excitement. You line yourself up, the head of your cock pressing gently to her entrance. She gasps at the contact, feeling the slick, careful pressure where she’s never felt anything like this before.
“Relax.”
You whisper.
“Just focus on breathing. I’ll go slow.”
She nods, body still a little tense. Her ass pushes back slightly in invitation.
You start with just the tip, barely nudging past the tight ring. Yuna’s breath hitches, her body clenching instinctively around you. There’s resistance, a burning stretch that makes her moan…half discomfort, half curiosity.
You wait, rubbing slow circles on her back, letting her get used to the sensation.
“You’re doing perfect, Yuna. Let me know if you need me to stop.”
She shakes her head, voice a breathy plea.
“Don’t stop… please.”
With exquisite patience, you push in another fraction of an inch. Yuna’s muscles flutter and tense, and she whimpers into her pillow, overwhelmed by how different it feels compared to the plug. Fuller, deeper, a slow, stretching ache that soon turns to a trembling heat.
Every movement is careful. You ease in, then pause, letting her adjust. The burn gives way to a fullness that sends shivers up her spine, and the more she relaxes, the easier you slide in, inch by careful inch. You whisper to her, praise and encouragement. Her moans grow softer, more desperate, as her body slowly opens for you. By the time your hips are flush with her ass, you both know you’ve crossed a threshold together. Yuna gasps, overwhelmed, her body shaking, mind reeling at the raw, unfamiliar sensation of your cock completely inside her ass.
“Oh my god.”
She breathes, voice trembling, equal parts awe and disbelief.
“It’s so much… it’s so full… I can feel everything.”
You stay still, both of you breathless, her body adjusting around you.
“Are you okay?”
You ask softly, one hand caressing her hip, the other brushing hair from her damp cheek.
She nods, her voice shaky but certain.
“Yes… It’s so intense. But I want more.”
You press another kiss to her lower back, pride and tenderness welling up as you hold her there.
You remain still for a moment longer, letting Yuna’s body settle around the unfamiliar fullness. Her breathing steadies. The tense line of her shoulders relaxes under your slow strokes of her skin. When she exhales, you sense the small, eager shift of her hips, a silent signal that she’s ready for more.
“Easy.”
You murmur, sliding your hands from her waist to her lower back for reassurance.
“I’ll keep it shallow.”
You withdraw a fraction of an inch, just enough for the pressure to ease, then press forward again. The motion is slow, controlled, more a gentle rocking than a thrust. Yuna inhales sharply at the movement, the initial burn flaring before melting into a deep, unique fullness. Above the ache there’s new, tingling heat, spreading outward each time you move.
For her, every shallow stroke feels different from anything she’s tried. There’s the sensation of stretching, the weight of you, and an unexpected ripple of pleasure that settles low in her belly. She clutches the sheets, nerves and excitement blurring together, and murmurs your name on a trembling breath.
For you, the tightness around you is intense. Warm, enveloping, unlike any softness you’ve known. Each careful glide feels impossibly snug. You have to breathe slowly, steadying your pulse, forcing restraint so you don’t push too fast. The way her muscles cling to you, quivering, leaves you light headed with pleasure.
You maintain that gentle rhythm, withdraw a little, press back in, pause, listening to each gasp and sigh that escapes her. After several small, careful strokes, you feel her start to exhale into the motion rather than against it, her hips rising a centimeter to meet you.
“That’s it.”
You whisper, brushing her spine with your fingertips.
“Tell me how it feels.”
“It… it’s intense.”
She breathes.
“Full. Strange, but…it’s starting to feel good. Keep going… just like that.”
Her voice - fragile, excited - pushes warmth through your chest. You move again, slightly deeper this time, still slow. She moans, the sound softer now, laced more with pleasure than with edge. You can feel her relaxing, opening little by little, the tension melting from her thighs. Your own pleasure builds in waves, each one stronger, but you hold yourself back, focused on her comfort. The mattress creaks softly under your weight. The room is quiet but for your breathing and her low, encouraging sounds.
She shifts under you, settling, letting her elbows slide beneath her to raise her hips a fraction.
“It’s okay. You can move a bit more.”
You comply - but still slow, still careful - letting her guide the pace with her body language. Each gentle stroke ignites a new spark of warmth inside her, and with every minute passing, her sighs turn more openly pleased. You shift your weight forward, pressing deeper into her warmth. Your hands frame her hips, gripping firmly as you begin to move with more purpose. Each slow thrust grows tougher, a little bit harder, driving into her tight channel. Yuna gasps, her breath catching as the sensation sharpens from stretch to swell of pleasure. The slap of flesh echoes quietly in the room, a steady rhythm beneath her mounting moans.
“Ah-yes!”
She cries out, her voice growing louder. She arches her back, pressing her ass back against you, daring you to fill her further.
“Harder… please fuck me harder!”
You respond by pulling back just a fraction, giving her the briefest moment of teasing retreat, then thrust forward again with controlled force. Her walls tighten and then grip you, sending a shock of heat straight through your core.
Her hands scrabble at the sheets, knuckles white, as you set a firmer pace. The friction, the fullness, the urgency of her need drives you on. She lifts her hips to meet you, begging with every movement.
“Daddy…fuck me harder!”
Yuna pants, her voice raw with desire.
“I need your cock rearranging my guts so bad, daddy!”
You stand at the kitchen counter, glass in hand, pouring yourself some water. The evening sun has begun to fade.
Then Yuna breezes in without warning.
Her hair is tied back in a high, bouncy ponytail. Her red hair is almost glowing in the warm kitchen light. She’s changed into a tiny pink top that barely stretches across her chest, stopping well above her navel. A matching pink skirt rides scandalously high on her hips. The hem only just skims her upper thighs.
You shift, trying to subtly hide the way your body reacts just from seeing her. You raise an eyebrow, doing your best to keep your voice even.
“And where are you going, dressed like that?”
She glances up from her phone, all innocent eyes and a little smirk at the edge of her lips.
“Out with friends. I told you earlier, remember?”
She leans forward against the counter, tapping away on her screen.
As she leans, her skirt rides up another inch, so short and so high on her waist that it reveals nearly all of her bare thighs…and more. You freeze. There, glinting in the light, is the rose gold base of the biggest plug you ever bought for her. Its wide pink rose end nestles perfectly between her cheeks, the color matching her skirt.
You catch your breath. The glass nearly slips from your hand.
You only took her ass for the first time hours ago, and already she’s showing off again, flaunting herself, acting as if scrolling her phone is the most natural thing in the world. You know she’s waiting for you to react, hoping you’ll take what she’s offering without a word. Your mind races, desire and restraint clashing again. She’s still leaning on the counter, swaying her hips just slightly, eyes flicking up to you every so often as if daring you to come closer. You try to calm down, forcing yourself to focus on the glass in your hand, but your eyes keep drifting back, drawn helplessly to the glint of metal and the delicate rose.
She’s not going to make the first move, you realize. She wants you to.
She always does. And as the seconds drag out, the tension between you stretches impossibly tight. You know she’ll leave soon to see her friends. So, every moment you waste now…
You set the glass down, heartbeat thudding in your ears. One slow step brings you behind Yuna, close enough to feel the warmth radiating off her skin. She tilts her head, ponytail swaying, and lets out a soft approving moan. Your hand slides beneath the hem of her skirt. The fabric is smooth under your knuckles, and when your palm cups the curve of her ass, she arches back into you with a quiet gasp. The plug’s rose-gold base presses into your palm, warm from her body heat.
“Why do you have to tease me like this all the time?”
You murmur, half exasperated, half hungry.
She turns her head enough for you to glimpse her smile
“Can’t help myself.”
She whispers.
“Your cock is just…too good.”
She bites her lip as if admitting a guilty secret.
With your free hand, you deliver a firm smack to her opposite cheek. The sound echoes sharply in the kitchen. Yuna gasps at the sting, her fingers tightening around the edge of the counter.
“Behave.”
You warn, but your tone is already giving you away.
Your thumb and forefinger find the rose base of the plug. Slowly, you begin to pull. Not fast, just enough to create that sweet, aching pressure. Yuna’s breath catches. Her back arches. Her hips push toward your hand even as the plug inches free. A low moan slips from her lips, soft and breathy. She braces herself on the counter, knuckles white, letting the sensation roll through her. You pause, letting her adjust, then draw the plug another fraction out, watching her tremble beneath your touch. The quiet kitchen feels charged again, filled with her ragged breaths, the faint clink of her bracelet against the counter and the hum of the refrigerator. Every mundane detail is sharpened by the way she melts under your hand. And you know, with the same certainty as before, that whatever plans she had for the evening are already slipping away, just as surely as the plug is slipping, inch by inch, from her body at your steady pace.
You grab the waistband of your sweatpants and pull them down in one motion, letting your cock spring free. Even by just looking at her bent over, you can feel the memory of her tight hole gripping your entire length.
Yuna’s ass is already more open than ever, stretched by the rose-gold plug and slick with the extra lube she used. You part her cheeks, the wet warmth of her rim inviting you. Placing the head of your cock against her entrance, you watch her eyes flutter as she braces herself on the counter. With a deep, shuddering moan, she parts for you. You ease in slowly, letting the snug heat swallow you inch by inch. Yuna gasps, pressing her leg tighter against you, then gives a playful wiggle of her hips, teasing you, showing off how perfectly she takes you. Your hands clinch around her waist, holding her steady as you bottom out completely. Her body quivers under you, the delicious tightness pressing all the way up to your base. You pause for a heartbeat, letting Yuna get accustomed to being completely filled.
Then you begin to move. First a shallow thrust, then another, each one careful, slow, testing her comfort and her need. Yuna leans lower over the counter, forehead nearly touching the granite, arms braced, skirt draped over her back so high it brushes the small of her back. With every stroke, you sink deeper. Her moans grow louder and more urgent. Her ass works around you, clenching and releasing in perfect rhythm, urging you on. You find a steady pace, driving into her heat with increasing purpose. Yuna’s breath hitches with each deeper thrust.
“Yes… fuck me, daddy.”
She cries out, her voice trembling with pleasure.
“So good… so tight.”
Your hips roll, plunging into her again and again. The counter rattles softly beneath her weight. The cadence of your bodies fills the kitchen with the sound of raw lust. You hold her waist, inching up just enough to watch her pleasure, then bury yourself fully again, over and over, until the world narrows to this moment. Yuna bending low, your cock buried in her ass, both of you driven by the fierce heat you’ve ignited together. You settle into a steady rhythm, hips rolling as you thrust into Yuna’s ass again and again. Even with all the lube and the plug’s earlier stretch, her grip is still impossibly tight, making every movement a delicious effort. She squeezes around you with every inch you drive into her, and you feel the strain in your thighs as you keep your pace deep and relentless.
Yuna’s moans come freely now, her body melting into your rhythm, each thrust coaxing a breathless sound from her lips. She lowers her chest closer to the counter, arching her back to give you even better access. Her skirt bunches at her waist, hair swinging with each movement as she looks back at you over her shoulder, a dazed smile on her lips. You can see the difference in her now, how her body has already started to grow accustomed to the pressure and fullness, the initial trembling turning into eager movement, her hips rocking back to meet you with every stroke. She lets out a little gasp when you bottom out, her fingers gripping the edge of the counter for balance.
“You’re… you’re taking it so well.”
You manage, voice strained with the effort to hold yourself back.
Yuna’s eyes flutter and she smiles, licking her lips.
“Only… because it’s you.”
She breathes.
“Don’t stop, daddy… I love feeling you inside me.”
Her words send a shiver through you. You squeeze her waist a little tighter, fucking her just a little harder, the sound of your bodies filling the room, mingling with her ragged breaths and the slap of skin. The pace you set is relentless but careful, enough to push her limits, but always focused on her pleasure. With every minute, you can feel her adjusting, opening up for you more, the resistance fading until your cock slides in and out with increasing ease, gliding along the velvet heat of her ass. The sensation is almost overwhelming. You bite your lip, savoring the incredible tightness.
Your thrusts stay steady, filling the kitchen with a rhythmic cadence that grows more urgent by the second. Yuna’s knuckles are white where she grips the counter, her breaths turning into soft cries each time you push all the way in. Then, between gasps, she finds her voice.
“Harder… deeper.”
She pleads, arching her back to emphasize every syllable.
“And…pull my hair, daddy, please.”
The request makes you hesitate for a single heartbeat. This is still her first day, her first true taste of everything she’s asked for. But the sincerity in her voice and the eager way she presses back against you dispel your doubt. You slide one hand up the curve of her spine, gather her ponytail at the base of her neck, and wrap your fist gently but firmly around it. With a controlled tug, you lift her head, guiding her to arch even further. Her sharp inhale turns to a shuddering moan, hips pressing back harder into you. With the other hand anchoring her hip, you sink deeper, driving forward in a powerful stroke. Her body trembles. Her legs quiver as she adjusts to the new angle and intensity. You pull her hair just a bit more, matching each pull with a thrust, and she melts beneath you, her voice rising in breathless, urgent cries. The tight heat of her surrounds you completely, and the counter rocks with the force of your movement now. She meets every drive of your hips with equal eagerness, reveling in the deeper, harder rhythm.
“Just like that.”
She whimpers, eyes half closed, face flushed.
“Don’t stop… it feels so good-”
You tighten your grip in her ponytail, holding her steady, and keep pushing into her. Yuna’s legs tremble with each thrust, but she never wavers, only urges you on, surrendering to the overwhelming pleasure of being taken exactly the way she asked.
“Tell me, daddy…how good does my ass feel?”
You grit your teeth, doing your best to keep up the rhythm.
“So… fucking… tight.”
You barely manage.
“You feel incredible - God, Yuna…”
She laughs, the sound breaking into another whimper as you bottom out inside her.
“You’re struggling, aren’t you?”
She teases, her tone full of bratty delight.
“Too good for you to even – mmm - think straight?”
You don’t answer this time. Instead, you pull her ponytail a bit harder, forcing her to arch her back and meet you at the perfect angle. You drive into her with deep, powerful strokes, each thrust robbing her of words and breath. Yuna’s teases dissolve into open, broken moans. Her head hangs back in your grip, her body trembling with every hard push. The pace is relentless. Your cock claims her completely, and all she can do is cry out, each moan sharper and more desperate than the last. All that’s left between you is the wild rhythm of your bodies, the sharp sounds of skin and breath and pleasure, until neither of you can think of anything but the next, deeper thrust.
You lean forward over Yuna’s back, shifting your weight so you can keep pounding into her without losing your rhythm. Her breath comes in ragged pants, a thin trail of drool slipping from her parted lips onto the countertop. With each hard thrust, she quivers under you, muscles clenching, hips pulsating in time with your strokes. You can feel your stamina waning, so you steady yourself by pressing down heavier. Your free hand shoots out, gripping one of Yuna’s wrists. You press it firmly against the small of her back, then reach for the other wrist and do the same, forcing both of her hands down so her upper body lies almost flat against the cool counter. She gasps as her arms are pinned, the new pressure only making her lust grow even more. Her thighs shake, balanced on her tiptoes, the weight of her body carried by the quivering muscles in her legs. You maintain your grip in her hair with your other hand, keeping her head lifted enough that she can’t collapse entirely, every breath, every moan, every drop of drool on the countertop proof to how thoroughly she’s yours in this moment.
Then you drive into her harder, each thrust hard and deep, filling her ass completely as you ride out the last surge of energy you have. Yuna’s cries echo in the kitchen, raw and urgent, as you both ride the wave of relentless, shared pleasure.
You feel yourself teetering at the edge, every slow, powerful thrust pushing you closer. Your breath hitches, muscles trembling, and for a heartbeat the world narrows to the tight heat around you and the frantic pounding of your pulse.
Then you give in.
You collapse forward onto Yuna, letting every last ounce of control slip as you drive your cock as deep as it can go into her stretched ass. She whines, body tensing, as your climax surges through you. Hot, thick ropes of cum flood into her, painting her guts white with each powerful pulse. For a long, charged moment, both of you freeze. Her moans are muffled on the countertop. Your chest heaves as you fill her completely, the slick swell of your orgasm stretches her tight channel in the aftermath.
When the tremors subside, Yuna lifts her head on trembling arms and breathes.
“Am I a good little butt slut for daddy?”
Her voice is small, hopeful, amazed, almost worried you might not be satisfied.
You brush your lips against her cheek, warm and tender.
“You’re the best.”
A slow smile breaks across her face. She shifts slightly, hips quivering around you.
“I want to feel your cum inside me as long as possible. Do you think… can you pull out and put the rose plug back in? Please?”
You stroke her hair gently.
“Of course.”
You carefully you begin to withdraw, letting her hold every last drop, then reach for the rose-gold base of the plug to replace it as she asked, sealing in every trace of what you two have shared. You give Yuna’s ass a teasing spank, making her jump and giggle.
While you pull your pants back on and try to steady your breath, Yuna fixes her clothes, smoothing down her rumpled top and wriggling her hips to set her skirt back in place. She slides the skirt down her waist, finally covering her navel and midriff, the waistband just barely clinging to her hips. You watch, realization dawning. She’d hiked the skirt up so high just to tempt you, knowing exactly what effect it would have.
She catches your gaze and grins, utterly unashamed.
“Goodbye, daddy.”
She purrs, stepping close to plant a sweet, lingering kiss on your cheek. Her lips are soft, and her eyes sparkle with mischief and pride. Then she turns, heading out of the kitchen. The hem of her skirt now hides everything. Her ass, the rose-gold plug, and your cum. It’s barely decent, just enough to pass for a night out with friends, though you know what she’s really wearing underneath.
Two days later, it’s Yuna’s birthday. The house hums with the distant sound of hairdryers and running water upstairs. Her mom is getting ready for a dinner out. Downstairs, the living room feels a world apart. You’re on the couch, trying to focus on your phone, but Yuna is sitting sideways across your lap, every line of her body singing with mischief.
She’s dressed for her party. A cropped white top that shows her flat stomach, a pink skirt with a tilted hem, and a layer of shimmering, translucent fabric that catches the light. Her legs are bare, crossed, her toes pointed as she shifts and fidgets in your lap, always moving, always pressing herself just a little closer than she needs to.
Her fingers trace idle shapes over your thigh as she leans in close, her hair brushing your cheek.
“You know, it’s my birthday.”
She whispers, lips brushing your ear.
“You should give me what I want.”
You clear your throat, glancing up the stairs.
“Yuna, your mom could come down any minute.”
She laughs, rolling her hips just enough that you feel the pressure right where she wants you to.
“That’s what makes it fun. Besides…”
She glances at the clock and grins.
“She’s never quick when she’s putting on makeup.”
Her hand slides a little higher, fingers skimming your waist.
“Come on, daddy. I’ve been thinking about it all day. Your cock in my ass. It’s the only thing I want for my birthday.”
Her voice is low as she’s almost whispering.
You shift beneath her, struggling to keep your composure, but she just presses in closer, lips brushing your jaw now.
“Please? I’ve been so good. Or…”
She lets out a wicked giggle.
“Do I need to be a bad girl to get what I want?”
Her eyes are wide, shining with challenge and hope, testing you, tempting you, knowing exactly how to wind you tighter and tighter. And upstairs, the sounds of her mom getting ready float faintly through the air, making every second more dangerous, more thrilling, more impossible to refuse.
Yuna’s playful grin fades into an exaggerated pout when you whisper another firm “No.”
Undeterred, she slips her hand beneath the hem of your shirt, fingertips skimming the muscles of your stomach, tracing upward in slow, teasing lines.
“Please.”
She murmurs, leaning closer so her breath warms your ear.
“It’s my day… I want your attention.”
She punctuates the plea with a soft nip at your jaw.
You steel yourself, glancing up the staircase again.
“We can’t, not here, not now. Your mom could come down any second.”
Yuna sighs, half disappointment, half mischief, then captures your wrist and guides your hand over the shimmering curve of her chest. Even through the thin fabric, the soft warmth of her breast fills your palm. She arches into the touch, lashes fluttering.
“You say can’t, but your body always says yes.”
A low groan escapes you despite your resolve. You squeeze gently, feeling her heartbeat quicken beneath your hand. She bites her lip, hopeful eyes searching yours.
“We could be quick.”
She suggests, voice barely a breath.
“I’ll be quiet. I promise.”
“Yuna-”
You start, but she gently rocks her hips against your lap, reminding you how precarious your self-control really is. Outside, a car horn beeps in the street, and upstairs a drawer slams shut. Signs of the world still turning beyond your shared bubble. You draw a steadying breath and slip your hand away, though the memory of her shape lingers on your skin.
“Later.”
You insist softly, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear.
“When we have real privacy. I need to take my time with you.”
She studies you for a heartbeat, weighing mischief against patience. You hold your ground…barely.
“Later.”
You repeat, voice quiet but final.
Yuna’s lips press into a disappointed pout, but she isn’t giving up yet. Her hand drifts lower, slipping from your waist to your lap. She cups your crotch through your pants, her touch warm, palm molding to your growing hardness. She gives a gentle squeeze, watching your reaction with open amusement.
“You sure you want to wait?”
She murmurs, lips brushing your jaw.
“You feel so hard already, daddy. I don’t think you really want me to stop…”
You grit your teeth, willing yourself to keep control. She keeps her hand there, thumb tracing slow circles, while her other arm slips around your shoulders and she leans closer. So close her breath teases your ear.
“I’ve been thinking about getting a tattoo.”
She whispers, tone suddenly hushed and secretive.
That catches you off guard. You turn your head just a little, trying to see her expression, but she presses her mouth right up to your ear, as if sharing a confession.
“I’m not sure where yet.”
Yuna continues, her lips soft against your skin.
“Maybe… right here.”
Her hand leaves your crotch and skims up her own side, tracing the curve beneath her breast.
“Or maybe on my ass. You’d like that, wouldn’t you?”
Before you can speak, she gently bites your earlobe, drawing a shaky breath from you. She pulls back just enough so you can see the mischief in her eyes.
“It’s going to say ‘daddy’s little slut.’ Big, pretty letters. Just for you.”
A rush of heat and lust surges through your whole body. Every rational thought tumbles away. You can’t even tell if she’s serious, or if she’s just testing how far she can push you before you snap.
She lingers there, her fingers still teasing your lap, her gaze locked on yours, waiting, watching, daring you to make the next move.
You force yourself to breathe.
For a few long seconds you do nothing but stare at the far wall, jaw tight, trying to wrestle your thoughts back into something resembling reason. Taking her right here, on the couch, in the same house as her mom…isn’t an option. No matter how badly she wants it. No matter how badly you do.
Your eyes drift, searching for an escape that isn’t just saying no again. And then you see it. Through the glass doors at the back of the living room, the garden lies quiet and empty. The pool reflects the early evening light, the water barely moving. A pair of lawn chairs sit off to the side, half shadowed by the hedge. From the house, it looks peaceful. Private. Secluded enough.
You swallow, then look back at Yuna.
“Do you have lube?”
You ask quietly.
Her eyes light up instantly. The pout disappears, replaced by a satisfied, knowing smirk.
“Yes, daddy. In my purse.”
She answers without hesitation.
You nod once toward the garden. Then you grip her gently by the waist and push her up off your lap.
“Go outside.”
It takes her half a second to understand. And then she’s already moving, excitement written all over her face. She grabs her purse and heads for the glass door, fingers already on the handle. While she opens it, you turn toward the stairs and raise your voice.
“Hey…we’re heading out early!”
You call up.
“Some of Yuna’s friends stopped by.”
You don’t wait for a response.
By the time you reach the door, Yuna is already stepping into the evening air. You follow her out, pulling the curtains shut behind you as you go, cutting off the view from inside.
Outside, the garden feels different.
Yuna climbs onto the nearest lawn chair, knees sinking into the mesh fabric as she braces herself on her elbows. The pink skirt rides high, the shimmering overlay fluttering in the light breeze. You step up beside her, fingers working quickly at your belt and zipper.
She reaches into her small purse, produces the bottle of lube, and hands it back with a knowing smile. You flip the cap, coating your fingers first. Sliding your hand beneath her skirt, you find the edge of her panties and tug them aside. She shivers, whether from the chill evening air or sheer anticipation, you can’t tell.
“If it’s too cold, you let me know.”
Yuna turns her head just enough to smirk.
“I won’t be cold with your dick inside me, daddy.”
Your pulse jumps. You press a kiss to the clothed small of her back, then tilt the bottle of lube. Yuna breathes out a soft moan, hips tilting up as if inviting you to hurry. You drizzle the clear liquid along the cleft of her ass, spreading it with slow strokes. Then you coat your cock, the cool slick contrasting with the heat thrumming through your veins. She shifts beneath you, waiting, eager and ready, while you position yourself atop of her. Your hand gently parts Yuna’s ass, spreading more lube around her tight rim, making sure she’s glistening and open for you. She’s not wearing the plug now, and as you press the tip of your cock to her entrance, you feel only a little resistance before she yields, her body already trained by your touch these last couple of days. You push in, slow and steady, and her heat wraps around you, gripping just right. Her ass is tight, but easy, almost welcoming. Yuna moans, arching her back and pushing herself back onto you with growing hunger.
“See, daddy?”
She teases, her voice already breathless as your cock seems to push the air out of her body.
“You keep saying you want to wait, but you can’t help yourself… Can’t go a single day without my ass, can you?”
You grip her waist, thrusting a little deeper, letting the feeling of her tight ring of muscles and her words fuel you.
“Maybe you should learn not to tempt me all the time.”
You growl, even as your hips find their rhythm.
She laughs, breath hitching as you bottom out.
“But you love it, don’t you? Love how easy I open up for you now… how I’m already your perfect little slut back there…”
You answer her the only way you can. With another deep thrust, filling her completely. Her teasing dissolves into a gasp, and her taunts soften to needy moans. Your hands hold onto Yuna’s waist, holding her steady as you thrust into her ass, the slow stretch quickly giving way to a satisfying, rhythmic fullness. The teasing in her voice fades, each taunt swallowed up by moans and breathless gasps that spill from her lips with every deep push. She rocks back to meet your thrusts, her skirt bunched around her hips, the pink mesh catching stray glimmers of light as you move together. The garden is quiet except for the rustle of leaves and the sharp, wet sounds of your bodies colliding again and again.
Your grip tightens and you shift, one hand sliding up Yuna’s back until you reach her head. Your fingers grab onto her forehead, basically pulling at her eyebrows, pressing her down into the lawn chair. With your other hand still on her hip, you drive into her with more force.
“Fuck, daddy.”
Yuna whines, her voice thick and ragged, pleasure mixing with disbelief.
“Use me…just like that…don’t stop…”
You hold her head steady, forcing her to feel every inch of your cock in her ass. Her body trembles and her sounds grow louder. Her moans carry in the open air as you take her harder, fully claiming her tightest hole in the cold quiet of the garden. Yuna surrenders fully, delighting in how utterly you own her. Her ass, her voice, her writhing body…all of her, right there beneath your hands, yours to use however you want.
Your stepdaughter’s moans quickly build in volume, growing wilder with every hard, deep thrust. She gasps and whimpers. Her eyes flutter and then roll back as you fill her. You can feel her raw and shameless pleasure in the way her snug ass grips your cock.
Her voice carries across the garden, desperation mixing with filthy need.
“I love your cock in my ass… I want you to ruin me, daddy. Make me your perfect little slut-please!”
You clamp your hand over her mouth, leaning in close.
“Yuna, be quiet! Do you want the whole neighborhood-or your mom-to hear you?”
She nods, but even as you ease your grip, she’s barely able to quiet herself. The next thrust draws a muffled, throaty cry from behind your hand, her body trembling as you push her deeper into the chair. She tries to bite her lip, to swallow her sounds, but the pleasure is too much. Her breaths come in hot, shuddering bursts, and you feel her shake beneath you.
Yuna glances back with tear bright, frantic eyes, unable to fully silence her whimpers even as you keep your hand tight over her mouth. Every stroke only pushes her further. Her whole body clenches as you use her in the open, the thrill and risk making it all the more intense. You hold her close, keeping her pinned and steady, and her muffled pleas and desperate need make it nearly impossible for you to hold back much longer. You hear her cry out again, loud and breathy, each desperate moan echoing off the garden walls. Fear flashes through your head. What if someone hears? You snap into action. Your hand darts down and rips the flimsy pink panties from her thigh, tearing them in half. Yuna startles, a sharp gasp muffled by even more cold air against her skin.
“What-”
She begins, voice trembling with surprise and need. You don’t answer. Instead, you bunch the torn fabric in your fist and lean forward, stuffing it roughly into her mouth. Her eyes go wide. A flush of shame and arousal rushes through her as cotton fills her lips.
“Be a good slut and keep quiet.”
Yuna’s hands clench on the arms of the lawn chair as she nods against the gag. She’s wetter than ever. Heat pools between her thighs. Her breathing is frantic and muffled. You pull back for a moment to watch her, her cheeks hollowed, eyes shining with need, and a thrill cuts through you. The careful, considerate restraint you showed earlier is gone. Now you’re simply using her hole, fucking her ass hard and deep for your own pleasure. Her body responds immediately. Each thrust sends a quivering moan through the gag, her hips jerking back to meet you. The rawness of it, the rough control, the vulnerability in her eyes…it drives you further than any whispered plea ever could.
You grip her hips, driving into her faster and harder, knowing she’s completely at your mercy. And Yuna, silenced and soaked, lets herself be used, loving the feeling of being your personal sex toy.
Your thrusts stay relentless, but now you want more, want to feel how completely she’s at your mercy. You slide one hand down from her hip, fingers slipping between her slick folds. She’s soaked. Her juices dribble out of her with every pulse of your cock in her ass. The other hand moves to the back of her neck, pressing her down just enough to hold her firmly in place. She whimpers into the gag, eyes squeezing shut at the new pressure.
“Take it.”
You murmur, surprised by the harshness of your own voice.
“Take my cock and be quiet like a good hole.”
Your thumb circles her clit in small, teasing strokes, matching the rhythm of your hips. Her whole body jumps at the dual sensation, deep fullness behind, teasing spark in front, her muffled moans climbing higher, more frantic. Her panties mute most of her sounds, but you can feel her desperate cries vibrating through her body. She shakes. Her thighs quiver. The pleasure in her system spirals tighter. You keep up the pace, driving into her harder, thumb pressing just a little firmer, rolling over her sensitive nub again and again.
“That’s it.”
You slide two fingers into her pussy, soaking them in her slickness while you keep your thumb focused on that perfect spot.
“Cum for me, you greedy little slut. Show me how much you love being used.”
Yuna’s eyes roll back, every muscle tensing. The gagged moan that escapes her is raw and broken. A sound that makes your own high surge dangerously close. But you hold the rhythm steady, pushing her higher. She dances on the edge, gasping around the soaked cloth, fingers digging into the lawn chair frame as her first anal orgasm builds like a wave.
One more exact stroke of your thumb, one more deep thrust, and Yuna shatters. Her body clamps around you, pulsing in tight, rhythmic waves. The sound she makes, half cry, half sob of sheer pleasure, is lost against the gag, but you feel it in every tremor that shakes her. You keep her pinned, stroking her clit through the peak, until her quivering finally eases. Her weight melts into your grip. She turns into a trembling, thoroughly satisfied mess beneath you.
You don’t let up. Not even after Yuna’s body shudders through her climax. She’s gone limp beneath you, her energy spent. The lawn chair beneath her legs and her thighs are slick with a fresh, glistening trickle of her juices. Your cock continues to drive into her ass, feeling impossibly tight and hot even as she’s left almost speechless from pleasure. The soaked fabric of her panties stays stuffed between her lips. Her breath comes in ragged little huffs. Her moans are almost silent now, just the softest, broken sounds escaping her as her body surrenders, shaking with each new thrust. Her eyes are half-lidded and glassy, rolling back with every deep stroke. The pink skirt is bunched at her waist, showing off her tight cheeks, her ass flushed and trembling under your grip.
You hold her neck, guiding her head down, pinning her in place so she can do nothing but take your cock, just like she wanted earlier. Every thrust rocks the lawn chair and sends another jolt through her already wrecked frame. Yuna’s only response now is the way she clenches around you. The exhausted whimpers. The way she melts under your hands, trusting you to use her completely.
You feel yourself getting closer. Her spent body and that unrelenting grip of her tight asshole milk you with every pounding thrust, driving you toward your own finish. Your thrusts grow sloppier, every stroke rearranging her guts. You feel yourself tilting on the edge. Every tight squeeze of her exhausted muscles pushes you closer.
“I’m close.”
You grunt, voice rough against her skin.
Yuna tries to answer, lips working around the stuffed panties, voice muffled as she gasps.
“P-please-cum in my ass-”
You grip both of her cheeks in your hands, kneading them firmly, fingers digging into the soft flesh. Her body arcs back, pressing deeper into you as you bottom out for one last, punishing thrust.
Then you let go.
You bury yourself as deep as you can and explode, hot ribbons of cum flooding into her tight channel. Yuna’s muffled moan turns into a tremor of pure ecstasy as her body convulses around your release. Her ass clenches instinctively, squeezing every drop from you until you’re spent. Your hips still rock against her as the last pulses paint her innards white. Yuna quivers beneath you, every muscle shaking, and even through the gagged fabric you hear the softest, breathless sigh of bliss. You stay buried for a moment, feeling the warm swell of your cum inside her.
When you hear the front door of your house, you pull out slowly. It feels sticky and still tight. Yuna’s body settles in the wet lawn chair, slick and spent. Your cream pie slowly begins to escape her gaped hole.
“That was mom.”
Yuna manages to murmur her words about a minute after you hear her mother pull out of the driveway.
“Yeah.”
You help her sit up. Yuna looks completely disheveled, like she just got caught in a hurricane. Or got fucked really hard…
“Are you gonna be able to walk?”
Yuna nods. You place your hand on the small of her back after she stands up, guiding her out of the garden and into the driveway. You catch a glistening trail of your cum going down her right thigh, but you don’t bring it up, afraid she’ll come up with another way to tease you. As soon as she sees your car, Yuna looks up at you. She looks slightly worn out, but that mischievous, horny smile never fades.
“You and me alone in a car, daddy…”
She bats her eyelashes at you while giving you her best puppy eyes. You thought you’ve fucked her slutty behavior out of her, but you’re now proven wrong yet again.
“Blowing someone while they’re driving is dangerous.”
You try to lecture her as you walk around the car. You both open your respective doors.
“Don’t care.”
Yuna grins and slips inside. As you get in too, you see her gathering her hair to put it in a quick, messy bun.
-------------------
Hi everyone!
I hope you liked this story. It got a little longer than I had hoped, but after my break I wanted to write this as good as possible.
The engine hums low as you pull out of the underground parking garage, the city lights of Seoul fading in the rearview mirror like distant stars winking out. Yeji sits shotgun, her knees tucked up under her oversized hoodie, the soft fabric brushing against her bare thighs. The air in the car carries her faint vanilla perfume, mixing with the leather scent of the seats—a comforting, intimate bubble as the world outside blurs.
She fiddles with the playlist on her phone, her fingers tapping lightly on the screen, queuing up something soft and lo-fi with gentle beats that pulse like a heartbeat. “This is nice,” she murmurs, her voice small and hesitant, like she’s testing the waters. “Just… us. No schedules, no one watching.”
You glance over, catching the way her cheeks flush faintly pink under the dashboard glow. “Yeah. No rush. No rules,” you reply, your voice low, laced with promise.
Her eyes flick to you, lingering a second too long before darting away. “No rules,” she echoes, biting her bottom lip, the soft pink flesh caught between her teeth. You can almost hear the quickened rhythm of her breathing over the music.
The first hour is tame, almost teasingly so. City traffic thins into highway lanes, neon signs blurring past in streaks of red and blue. Your hand rests on the gear shift, close enough that every shift brushes her thigh—warm, smooth skin that sends a spark up your arm. She doesn’t move away. Instead, she shifts slightly, letting her leg press firmer against your fingers, the heat of her seeping through.
At a long red light on the outskirts, where the city gives way to darker roads, you let your hand slide higher, under the hem of her soft cotton shorts. Your fingertips graze the edge of her panties—lace, you realize, delicate and already slightly damp. She sucks in a breath, sharp and audible, her chest rising under the hoodie.
“Not yet,” she whispers, but her thighs part just a fraction, betraying her words. Her voice is breathy, laced with nervousness and want.
The light turns green, bathing the car in a brief emerald glow. You ease forward, fingers dipping beneath the fabric. She’s warm, slick already, her arousal coating your skin like silk. You circle her clit slowly, teasing with feather-light pressure. Yeji’s hand flies to her mouth, muffling a tiny whimper that vibrates against her palm. A truck rumbles past in the next lane, its diesel exhaust faintly wafting through the vents; the driver glances over briefly, his silhouette shadowy. She tenses, her thighs clenching around your wrist like a vice, muscles quivering.
“They’re looking,” she hisses, her voice shaky, eyes wide with a mix of fear and thrill. You can feel her pulse racing under your touch.
“Let them,” you murmur, pressing a finger inside her, curling it against that sensitive spot. She jolts, hips twitching forward involuntarily, a soft gasp escaping. The scent of her arousal fills the car now—musky, sweet, intoxicating.
By the time you hit the open highway, her breathing is ragged, chest heaving. She’s soaked your fingers, rocking subtly against your hand while pretending to watch the scenery whip by: dark fields, occasional farm lights twinkling like stars. “Pull over,” she finally breathes, her voice cracking with need. “Somewhere… quiet. I can’t—oh god—I need you now.”
You find a rest area exit—empty at this hour, just a few dim sodium lights casting orange halos over cracked pavement and a row of vending machines humming faintly. You park in the farthest spot, shadowed by rustling trees that whisper in the night breeze. The second the car stops, Yeji’s on you, her movements frantic.
She climbs halfway into your lap, her hoodie falling back to reveal messy hair framing her flushed face, lips parted and glistening. Her mouth crashes into yours, desperate and hungry, tasting of mint from her gum and the salt of her skin. “I’ve been wet since the first light,” she confesses between kisses, her tongue darting against yours. “Couldn’t stop thinking about your fingers… how they feel inside me. Please, touch me more.”
You push her shorts and panties down her thighs in one swift motion; she kicks them off clumsily, the fabric whispering against the seats. Straddling you properly now, the car rocks slightly as she grinds against your bulge, the friction hot through your jeans. You unzip, freeing yourself—the cool air contrasting with your heated skin. She’s dripping, her wetness slick against you as she slides down in one fluid motion, enveloping you completely.
“Fuck—” she gasps, her head falling back against the roof with a soft thud. The tight heat of her pulses around you, walls fluttering. You thrust up hard, hands gripping her hips, fingers digging into soft flesh. The windows fog almost instantly, beads of condensation trickling down like sweat. She rides you fast, needy, small moans spilling out—high-pitched, breathy. A car passes on the highway below, headlights sweeping across the lot in a brief flash. She freezes for a second, breath hitching—then moans louder, grinding down harder, her nails scraping your shoulders through your shirt.
“Someone might see,” she pants, but her hips don’t stop, rolling in desperate circles. Her skin is fever-hot, slick with a sheen of sweat that makes her glow in the dim light.
“Good,” you growl, smacking her ass lightly—the sound a sharp crack in the confined space. She yelps, a mix of surprise and pleasure, then clenches around you tighter, her arousal dripping down your thighs.
She cums first—hard, sudden, her body seizing as a gush of wetness soaks your lap and the seat, the scent intensifying, warm and heady. She squirts messily, trembling violently, her face buried in your neck, hot breath fanning your skin. “Oh god… sorry, I—it’s everywhere,” she whimpers, voice muffled, embarrassed but still rocking through the aftershocks.
“Don’t apologize,” you rasp, keeping thrusting through it, the slick sounds obscene. When you cum inside her, filling her deep with hot pulses, she whimpers and kisses you sloppily, tongues tangling messily, like she can’t get enough. You taste her moans.
After, she stays in your lap, catching her breath, her body limp and warm against yours. “That was… insane,” she whispers, shy again now that the adrenaline’s fading, her fingers tracing lazy circles on your chest. She glances at the wet spot on your jeans, the leather seat glistening. “We need to clean up. It smells like… us in here.”
You laugh softly, the sound rumbling in your chest, and grab napkins from the glovebox. She helps, blushing furiously, her hands trembling slightly as she wipes at the mess.
Back on the road, the dynamic shifts palpably. She’s bolder now, the air thick with lingering arousal and the hum of the engine. An hour later, as you cruise through dark countryside—fields whispering with wind, distant cow moos punctuating the night—she reaches over and palms you through your pants, her touch firm and teasing.
“Again?” you ask, amused, your voice husky from earlier exertion.
She smirks—an actual smirk, her lips curving wickedly in the dashboard light. “You started it,” she purrs, her fingers tracing the outline of your growing hardness. The zipper rasps down slowly, teasingly, cool air hitting your skin. Her fingers wrap around your length, stroking you to full hardness with deliberate pumps, her thumb circling the tip slick with residual arousal. “I’ve been thinking about this,” she murmurs, voice low and husky, a far cry from her earlier shyness. “About how good you taste… how you’d feel in my mouth while we’re flying down the road. The vibrations from the car… god, it’s turning me on just imagining it.”
You grip the wheel tighter, knuckles whitening, trying to focus on the lane lines as they streak by under the headlights. “Yeji, you’re killing me,” you groan, the leather creaking under your hands.
She leans across the console, her hair brushing your thigh like silk, sending shivers up your spine. Her breath is hot against your skin as she hovers, teasing. Her lips part, tongue flicking out to trace the tip, collecting the bead of precum with a hum of approval that vibrates through you. “Mmm, salty… just how I like it,” she whispers, her voice sultry. Then she takes you in—slow at first, just the head, sucking gently while her hand pumps the base, twisting slightly for extra friction.
“Fuck, Yeji…” you groan, eyes darting between the road and her bobbing head, her hair falling like a curtain.
She looks up at you through her lashes, eyes dark with lust, pupils blown wide, and takes you deeper. Inch by inch, until her nose brushes your abdomen, the scent of her shampoo—floral and sweet—mixing with the musk of arousal. She gags softly but doesn’t pull back, throat tightening around you as she swallows, the constriction milking you. The car’s engine hums in rhythm with her movements, wet sounds filling the confined space—slurping, moaning, the occasional pop when she pulls off to catch her breath, strings of saliva glistening in the passing lights.
A semi-truck roars past on the left, its headlights illuminating the interior for a split second, casting shadows that dance across her face. Yeji freezes, your cock still buried in her mouth, her lips stretched around you—but then she moans louder, the thrill making her bolder. “What if they saw?” she mumbles around you, the words vibrating intensely. She starts bobbing faster, hollowing her cheeks, tongue swirling relentlessly in wet, hot patterns. Her free hand slips between her own thighs, rubbing herself through her shorts with frantic circles; you can hear the faint squelch of her arousal, smell it thickening the air.
“You’re gonna make me crash,” you warn, but your hips buck up instinctively, fucking into her mouth, the heat and suction overwhelming.
She pulls off with a wet pop, strings of saliva connecting her swollen lips to your tip, shining in the dim light. “Then pull over if you can’t handle it,” she teases, voice breathy and wrecked, her chin glistening. “But I want you to cum like this—right here, while we’re moving.” She dives back down before you can respond, deepthroating you again, gagging purposefully this time to tighten around you, her throat convulsing.
The pressure builds fast—too fast, a coiling heat in your gut. Your hand tangles in her hair, guiding her rhythm, fingers threading through soft strands damp with sweat. She senses it, sucking harder, humming vibrations that make your toes curl, the sound low and throaty. When a cluster of cars passes, one honking playfully (did they see? The thought sends a spike of adrenaline), it’s too much. “Yeji—fuck—I’m cumming,” you growl, spilling down her throat in hot, thick pulses. She swallows greedily, her throat working around you, milking every drop, her own fingers moving frantically until she shudders through a small orgasm of her own, a muffled whine escaping.
Finally, she sits back, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand, lips swollen and shiny, tasting of you. “Better?” she asks, that shy smile creeping back, but her eyes are still wild, pupils dark.
“Much,” you manage, heart pounding, the taste of her kiss lingering on your mind. “But now it’s your turn. You earned it.”
The night deepens, the highway a ribbon of black under a canopy of stars. You pull off at a scenic overlook—empty, the air crisp with salt from the distant ocean, waves crashing faintly below like a rhythmic heartbeat. She drags you to the back seat, the door clicking shut with a soft thud, sealing you in. No more hesitation. She strips fully this time, hoodie whispering off to reveal her flawless skin—toned from endless dance practices, curves that glow ethereal in the moonlight filtering through the windows. Her nipples pebble in the cool air, begging for touch.
She pushes you down onto the blanket, the fabric rough against your back. “My turn to drive,” she says, voice husky, climbing on top. Reverse cowgirl, facing the view—the dark ocean shimmering, stars twinkling like diamonds. She sinks onto you slowly, inch by torturous inch, her wetness enveloping you in scorching heat, walls fluttering as she adjusts. “God, you’re so big… filling me up completely,” she moans, her head tipping back, long hair cascading down her back like a waterfall.
Then she starts moving—slow rolls at first, grinding her hips in deliberate circles to feel you deep, her ass pressing against your abdomen with each rotation. The scent of sex saturates the car—sweat, arousal, her vanilla lingering. “Feel that? How wet I am for you?” she pants, her voice breathy.
You reach around, one hand cupping her breast, rolling the nipple between fingers until she arches, a gasp tearing from her throat. The skin is soft, warm, pebbled under your touch. The other hand slides to her clit, rubbing firm circles through her slick folds. “Faster,” you command, thrusting up to meet her, the slap of skin echoing.
She obeys, riding you like she’s possessed—bouncing now, ass slapping against you with each drop, the car creaking under the force, suspension groaning. Her moans turn to cries, echoing off the rocks outside—high, desperate. “Right there—fuck, yes—don’t stop touching me!” The windows fog thick, droplets racing down like tears.
You feel it building: her walls clench rhythmically, then release in a flood. She squirts hard, gushing over your cock and thighs, soaking the blanket in warm spurts, the liquid trickling down. “I’m cumming—oh god, it’s so much!” she cries, body trembling, but she keeps grinding through it, prolonging the high, her movements slicker, louder, obscene squelches filling the air.
But you’re not done. You flip her onto her back with a growl, pinning her wrists above her head with one hand—the blanket bunching under her. She’s pliant now, submissive, eyes glazed with lust, lips parted and swollen. “More,” she begs, voice raw. “Fuck me harder. I need it—please.”
You do—pounding into her, skin slapping skin, the angle hitting that spot deep inside that makes her see stars, her back arching off the seat. She wraps her legs around your waist, heels digging into your back, nails raking down your arms leaving faint red trails. “Deeper—please, fill me—breed me like you own me,” she gasps, words spilling out in a torrent. The heat of her, the vice grip, the way she tastes when you lean down to kiss her—salty sweat on her lips.
“Tell me what you want,” you growl, nipping her neck, the skin blooming red under your teeth.
“Cum inside me,” she whimpers, eyes locking on yours, desperate. “Breed me—make me yours—fill me until it drips out.” Her words dissolve into whimpers as you edge her again, slowing just enough to tease, pulling out to the tip before slamming back in.
That’s it. You thrust deep one last time, cumming hard, pulsing inside her as she clenches around you, milking every drop with rhythmic squeezes. She squirts again weakly, body shuddering in aftershocks, a soft whine escaping. “Yes… I feel it… so warm inside me.”
You collapse together, breathing heavy, sweat-slick skin sticking. But she’s insatiable tonight. “One more,” she whispers, hand already stroking you back to life, her touch electric. “I want to taste us together.”
You spend the night at a cheap roadside motel, the neon sign buzzing faintly outside like a heartbeat. In the room, she goes feral—against the wall first, her back pressed to the cool plaster as you lift her, legs wrapped around you tightly. You thrust up while she claws your shoulders, nails biting into muscle. “Harder—mark me, make it hurt so good,” she demands, head thrown back, exposing her neck for you to suck bruises into the soft skin.
You spin her around, bending her over the desk with curtains half-open, the parking lot lights casting golden shadows across her back. From behind, you grip her hips, slamming in deep—the wood creaking under your force. She braces on the mirror, watching herself get fucked—hair wild, lips parted in ecstasy, eyes half-lidded. “Look at me,” you say, pulling her hair to arch her back, the strands silky in your fist. “See how much you love it? How slutty you look taking me like this?”
She does, moaning louder, the sound echoing off the thin walls. “I love it—fuck, I look so wrecked… don’t stop, please!” Your hand snakes around to rub her clit, overstimulating with fast circles until she squirts onto the carpet, legs shaking, warm liquid puddling. “Can’t—too much—it’s everywhere!” But she pushes back for more, ass grinding against you.
On the bed, it’s a marathon: missionary with her nails raking your back, leaving stinging trails that burn deliciously; then her on top again, riding slow and sensual before speeding to frenzy, breasts bouncing, skin flushed rosy. You edge her twice—pulling out just as she’s about to cum, making her beg, tears pricking her eyes. “Please—need your cum—I’ll do anything, just fill me again!”
Finally, you give it, creampie deep as she screams your name, body convulsing in a full-body orgasm, squirting so hard it soaks the sheets through, the mattress damp and warm beneath you. “Yes—oh god, yes—it’s perfect!”
Dawn finds you back on the road, the sun painting the sky in pinks and golds, her head on your shoulder, hair tickling your neck. She’s quiet again, but content, fingers laced with yours, warm and steady.
“That was… a lot,” she admits softly, a blush creeping up her cheeks as she nuzzles closer, her breath warm on your skin.
You kiss her temple, tasting the salt of last night’s sweat. “You were incredible.”
She smiles, shy Yeji peeking through once more. “Next time… maybe longer trip? More stops? I want to feel like that again… free, wild.”
You grin, squeezing her hand. “Deal.”
The highway stretches ahead, endless possibilities unfurling like the road itself. And Yeji—your sweet, reserved girl who turns into a complete nympho the second the doors close—is already plotting the next adventure, her eyes sparkling with mischief.
The notification buzzes in your pocket as you’re halfway through your drink, and you already know who it’s from before you even glance at your phone. Nayeon. Her name flashes on the screen, followed by a message that makes your pulse quicken:
“Room 312. Don’t keep me waiting.”
You’re out of the bar before you can finish your drink, the anticipation coiling tight in your stomach. The hotel isn’t far, just a few blocks away, and every step feels like it’s taking too long. You already know what’s waiting for you—Nayeon, her wild ideas, and that insatiable energy of hers that always leaves you breathless.
The elevator ride feels like an eternity, but when the doors open on the third floor, you’re moving fast. Room 312 is at the end of the hall, and the door is slightly ajar, inviting you in. You push it open, and there she is.
Nayeon is sprawled on the bed, her body draped in a sheer lace lingerie set that clings to her curves like a second skin. The deep red fabric contrasts with her smooth, pale skin, and the way she looks at you—her eyes dark, her lips quirked in a mischievous grin—makes your cock twitch in anticipation.
“Took you long enough,” she purrs, her voice dripping with playful seduction.
You don’t even bother with a response. You’re across the room in two strides, your hands finding her waist as you pull her into a hungry kiss. Her lips are soft but insistent, her tongue sliding against yours as she pulls you closer. Her nails dig into your shoulders, and the slight sting only fuels your desire.
Your hands roam her body, tracing the curve of her hips, her thighs, before sliding up to cup her breasts. She’s not wearing a bra beneath the lingerie, and her nipples are already hard under your palms. She moans into your mouth, arching into your touch as you pinch and tease.
But Nayeon isn’t one to be passive for long. Her hands are already working at your belt, yanking it open before sliding down to unzip your pants. In seconds, your cock springs free, already hard and straining against your boxers. She wastes no time, wrapping her fingers around you and giving you a firm stroke that makes you groan.
“You’re eager,” you mutter, pulling back to look at her.
She smirks, her hand still working you slowly. “I’ve been thinking about this all day. About how good it feels when you’re inside me. And tonight… I want more.”
Her words send a jolt of heat through you, and you can’t wait any longer. You push her back onto the bed, her body sinking into the mattress as you kneel between her legs. Her lingerie is easy to peel off, and soon she’s completely bare beneath you.
Her pussy is already glistening, wet and ready for you, and the sight alone makes your mouth water. You lean down, breathing in her scent before pressing your lips to her folds. She lets out a sharp gasp as your tongue slides through her wetness, teasing her entrance before flicking up to circle her clit.
“Fuck,” she whimpers, her hands tangling in your hair as you start to eat her out in earnest. Your tongue flicks and swirls around her clit, alternating between quick licks and slow, deliberate strokes. Her hips buck against your face as you slide two fingers inside her, curling them just right to hit that spot that makes her cry out.
“Oh my God,” she moans, her voice trembling as you continue to work her over. “Just like that… don’t stop.”
You don’t plan on stopping. Not when she’s writhing beneath you, her moans growing louder and more desperate by the second. You can feel her getting closer, her walls clenching around your fingers as you push her toward the edge.
But just as she’s about to tip over, you pull back, leaving her panting and frustrated.
“Tease,” she gasps, glaring at you playfully.
You smirk as you crawl up her body, positioning yourself between her legs once again. Your cock presses against her entrance, and you can feel how wet she is, how ready she is for you.
“Tell me what you want,” you murmur, brushing your lips against hers.
“I want you,” she breathes, her hands gripping your arms. “I want to feel you inside me. And don’t hold back.”
That’s all the encouragement you need. You push into her slowly, savoring the way her tight warmth surrounds you. She gasps as you fill her, her nails digging into your skin as you bottom out.
“So tight,” you groan, pulling out slightly before thrusting back in. The sensation is incredible—her walls clenching around you, the sound of her moans filling the room.
But Nayeon isn’t content to just lie there. She shifts beneath you, rolling her hips to meet your thrusts as she takes control. Her hands pull at your shoulders, urging you to go faster, harder.
You comply, driving into her with a steady rhythm that has her crying out with every thrust. Her legs wrap around your waist, pulling you deeper as she arches into you. The sound of skin slapping against skin fills the room, mingling with her moans and your grunts of pleasure.
“More,” she demands, her voice breathless but insistent. “I need more.”
You give it to her, picking up the pace until the bed is shaking beneath you. Her nails rake down your back as she comes undone around you, her walls tightening as she moans your name.
But even as she climaxes, Nayeon isn’t done. Her hand slides between you, fingers finding her clit and circling it furiously as she looks up at you with wild eyes.
“Keep going,” she urges, her voice trembling with need. “Don’t stop until I can’t take it anymore.”
Her words linger in the air, a desperate plea that sends a shiver down your spine. Nayeon’s body is still trembling from her climax, but her dark, seductive eyes are already hungry for more. You grab the blindfold from the nightstand, the soft silk brushing against your fingers as she leans back, biting her lip in anticipation. She’s ready, you think, and the thought alone makes your cock twitch.
“Close your eyes,” you murmur, your voice low and commanding. She obeys instantly, her breath hitching as you tie the blindfold around her head. Her smooth, pale skin glows under the dim hotel light, her curvaceous hips shifting restlessly against the sheets. You hover over her for a moment, admiring her beauty, before reaching for the vibrator.
The faint hum of the toy fills the room as you flick it on, and Nayeon’s lips part in a gasp. You trail it lightly down her body, teasing her nipples first, making them harden under the vibration. She arches her back, a moan slipping past her lips as you move lower, tracing the curve of her stomach until you reach the apex of her thighs.
“You want this?” you ask, your voice dripping with mischief. She nods eagerly, her hips lifting off the bed as if begging for contact. You press the vibrator against her clit, and her whole body jerks in response. A choked cry escapes her throat, her hands gripping the sheets tightly as you start to circle the sensitive nub.
Her moans grow louder, more frantic, filling the room with the sound of her pleasure. You lean down, your lips brushing against her ear as you whisper, “You’re going to take every second of this, aren’t you?” She nods again, her breath coming in short, uneven gasps. “Good girl.”
You position yourself between her legs, your cock throbbing with need as you slide into her tight heat. She’s so wet already, her walls clenching around you as you push in deeper. The vibrator stays pressed firmly against her clit, and her moans turn into full-on cries of ecstasy.
“So tight,” you groan, your pace steady but relentless. Each thrust drives you deeper into her, the combination of her warmth and the vibration sending waves of pleasure through both of you. Her nails dig into your arms, her blindfolded face tilted back as she loses herself in the sensations.
“I… I can’t…” she stammers, her voice broken by another sharp moan. But you know she doesn’t mean it. Nayeon thrives on this—the edge, the overwhelming rush of being pushed past her limits. You give her exactly what she wants, increasing the pressure of the vibrator as you fuck her harder.
Her body starts to quiver uncontrollably, and you know she’s close. “Cum for me,” you growl, your voice rough with desire. Her response is instant—a guttural cry that echoes through the room as she squirts all over you. The sensation is electric, her walls pulsing around your cock as she trembles through wave after wave of pleasure.
But you’re not done yet. You pull out slowly, watching as her chest heaves with each ragged breath. She’s spent, but there’s a glimmer of something in her expression—a challenge, a demand for more. You reach for the toy on the nightstand, a small butt plug glinting in the low light.
“Turn over,” you tell her, your tone leaving no room for argument. She does as she’s told, her body sagging slightly from exhaustion but still eager for what’s next. You spread her cheeks, running your fingers gently over her tight hole before pressing the tip of the plug against it.
“Relax,” you murmur, your other hand rubbing soothing circles on her lower back. She lets out a shaky breath as you push it in, inch by inch, until it’s fully seated inside her. Her moan is muffled against the pillow, but it’s clear she’s loving every second.
You spank her then, your palm connecting with her ass in a sharp slap that makes her jolt. She groans, a mix of pain and pleasure that only fuels your desire. You do it again, and again, until her skin is flushed and warm under your touch. Then you re-enter her from behind, the plug adding an extra layer of tightness that makes you both moan in unison.
The rhythm is fast and unrelenting, your hands gripping her hips tightly as you drive into her. The vibrator is still humming against her clit, and she’s practically screaming now, her body shaking with the intensity of it all. You know she’s close again—her walls are fluttering around your cock, her breathing shallow and erratic.
“Don’t stop,” she gasps, her voice barely audible over the sound of skin slapping against skin. “Please… don’t stop…”
You don’t. You can’t. The sight of her like this—blindfolded, toy-filled, and completely at your mercy—is too much to resist. Your thrusts become rougher, more erratic, until you feel that familiar coil of heat building in your stomach. With a final thrust, you bury yourself deep inside her, groaning as you release everything you have.
Nayeon collapses onto the bed, her body limp but still trembling with aftershocks. You pull out slowly, watching as she writhes on the sheets, her moans soft but persistent. You remove the blindfold, and her dark eyes meet yours—glazed over but still glowing with satisfaction.
“Again,” she whispers
Nayeon’s breathing is still heavy, her chest rising and falling as she looks up at you with those dark, seductive eyes. Her lips part slightly, and she reaches out a hand to brush her fingers along your chest. “I’m not done with you yet,” she purrs, her voice dripping with mischief.
Without waiting for a response, she pushes herself up and kneels in front of you, her gaze locked on your cock, still glistening with her own wetness. Her tongue darts out to lick her lips, and she leans in, but instead of taking you in her mouth right away, she looks up at you with a smirk. “Clean me up,” she coos, her voice teasing yet commanding.
You don’t need to be told twice. You grab the back of her head gently but firmly, guiding her mouth to your length. The moment her lips wrap around you, it’s electric—warm, wet, and oh so tight. She starts slow, her tongue swirling around the tip, savoring the taste of herself mixed with you. But it doesn’t take long before she deepens the pace, bobbing her head up and down, her cheeks hollowing as she sucks.
Your fingers tighten in her hair as she takes more of you into her mouth, her throat constricting around your shaft. She gags slightly, pulling back just enough to catch her breath, but then she dives right back in, this time going even deeper. The sensation is overwhelming—her tongue, her lips, the way her throat tightens as she swallows around you. You can feel yourself getting harder with every second, your breath coming in short, ragged gasps.
“Fuck, Nayeon,” you groan, your hips thrusting involuntarily into her mouth. She doesn’t pull away, instead moaning around your cock as if encouraging you to go deeper. Her hands grip your thighs, her nails digging in slightly as she keeps her rhythm steady, her eyes fluttering closed as she loses herself in the act.
You can’t hold back any longer. With a low growl, you grab her by the shoulders and pull her off of you, staring into her eyes. “Turn around,” you command, your voice rough with desire.
She doesn’t hesitate. Nayeon spins around on her knees, arching her back and pressing her ass against you. You reach for the toys scattered on the bed—a vibrator and a small dildo—and position them at her entrance. She gasps as you slide the vibrator into her pussy, the faint buzz filling the room. Then, without warning, you press the dildo into her ass, watching as her body shudders with the double penetration.
“Fuck… yes,” she moans, her voice trembling as you start to move the toys in and out of her at different speeds. Her hands clutch the sheets, her knuckles white as she tries to steady herself. The sight of her like this—completely filled and utterly at your mercy—is almost too much to bear.
You lean over her, your lips brushing against her ear as you whisper, “Cum for me.” And just like that, she does. Her body convulses as wave after wave of pleasure crashes over her, her pussy clamping down on the vibrator while her ass tightens around the dildo. She lets out a scream that turns into a guttural moan, her entire body shaking as she squirts all over the bed.
But you’re not done with her yet. You pull the toys out and flip her onto her back, spreading her legs wide. Her eyes are half-lidded, her chest heaving as she tries to catch her breath. You position yourself between her thighs and thrust into her in one smooth motion, groaning as her walls clench around you.
“So tight,” you growl, your hips slamming into hers with a force that makes the bed creak beneath you. Nayeon’s nails dig into your back as she wraps her legs around your waist, pulling you even deeper. Her moans grow louder with each thrust, a symphony of pleasure that drives you closer to the edge.
You reach between your bodies and press the vibrator against her clit, the sudden buzz making her cry out. Her pussy spasms around you again, and you can feel her building toward another orgasm. You lean down to capture her lips in a fierce kiss, your tongues tangling as you continue to fuck her relentlessly.
“Don’t stop…” she gasps into your mouth, her voice breaking as she teeters on the edge once more. “Please… don’t stop…”
You pull the vibrator away from her clit, leaving her gasping at the sudden loss of sensation. Her nails drag down your back as she whines, desperate for more. But you’re not done with her yet. Without warning, you slip the vibrator out of her pussy and let it rest against her thigh as you position yourself to tease her ass. Nayeon’s eyes fly open, a mix of surprise and anticipation flashing across her face.
“What are you—?” she starts to ask, but her words dissolve into a moan as you press the tip of the vibrator against her tight entrance. You swirl it slowly, coating it in her slickness before applying just enough pressure to make her gasp. Her hips buck instinctively, but you hold her still, savoring the way her body trembles beneath you.
“Relax,” you murmur, your voice low and commanding. You push the vibrator into her ass inch by inch, her walls clenching around it as she adjusts to the sensation. Nayeon’s breath comes in shallow bursts, her hands gripping the sheets as she arches her back. “Fuck,” she whispers, her voice trembling as you sink the vibrator deeper.
Once it’s fully inside her, you turn it on, the low hum making her jerk against you. Her pussy is slick and dripping, begging for attention, and you don’t waste a second. You guide your cock back to her entrance and thrust into her in one smooth motion, groaning as her walls clench around you. The dual sensations of being filled in both holes make Nayeon’s entire body shudder, her moans echoing through the room as she throws her head back.
“Oh my God,” she cries out, her voice breaking as you start to move. Your hips rock into hers, each thrust pushing the vibrator deeper into her ass while your cock stretches her pussy. The added pressure drives her wild, her legs wrapping around your waist to pull you closer, to take you deeper. She’s panting now, her chest heaving as she struggles to keep up with the overwhelming pleasure coursing through her.
You lean down, capturing her lips in a searing kiss as you continue to fuck her with steady, deliberate strokes. Her tongue tangles with yours, her moans vibrating into your mouth as she clings to you. The sounds of skin slapping against skin fill the room, mingling with the constant buzz of the vibrator and Nayeon’s desperate cries.
“More,” she gasps, breaking the kiss to look into your eyes. Her dark, seductive gaze is clouded with desire, her cheeks flushed and lips swollen. “I need more.”
You oblige, increasing the pace of your thrusts and turning the vibrator to a higher setting. Nayeon’s entire body tenses, her back arching off the bed as she lets out a guttural moan. Her pussy grips you tighter, her walls fluttering around your cock as she’s pushed closer to the edge. You can feel her orgasm building, the tension coiling in her body like a spring ready to snap.
Her hands scramble for purchase on the sheets, her nails digging into the fabric as she comes undone. Her scream of ecstasy fills the room, her body convulsing as waves of pleasure crash over her. Her pussy contracts around you rhythmically, milking your cock as you continue to thrust into her, prolonging her climax.
But you’re not ready to stop yet. As soon as her orgasm begins to subside, you pull out of her pussy and flip her onto her stomach. Nayeon whimpers, her body still trembling from the intensity of her release, but she doesn’t protest. Instead, she arches her back, presenting herself to you as she reaches back to spread her cheeks. The sight of her slick pussy and the vibrator still buried in her ass is almost too much to bear, and you feel your cock twitch in anticipation.
You slam into her again, this time from behind, your hips meeting hers with a loud smack. The force of your thrust pushes the vibrator even deeper into her ass, and Nayeon lets out a strangled moan. Her hands fist the sheets as you set a brutal pace, your cock driving into her pussy relentlessly while the vibrator continues to buzz inside her ass. The dual stimulation is overwhelming, and it doesn’t take long for her to start begging again.
“Please,” she gasps, her voice strained as she looks back at you over her shoulder. Her dark eyes are glazed with pleasure, tears pooling at the corners as she teeters on the edge once more. “Don’t stop. I need—I can’t—”
Her words dissolve into incoherent cries as another orgasm rips through her. Her body convulses uncontrollably, her pussy clamping down on your cock as she screams into the mattress. You can feel yourself getting close, your balls tightening as you chase your own release. The pleasure is all-consuming, every thrust pushing you closer to the edge.
And then, with one final slam of your hips, you come undone. Your cock pulses inside her, filling her pussy with your cum as your own orgasm washes over you. The sensation is electric, every nerve in your body alight with pleasure as you ride out your climax. Nayeon collapses beneath you, her body trembling as she gasps for air.
You pull out of her slowly, both of your bodies slick with sweat as you catch your breath. Nayeon rolls onto her back, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she looks up at you with a dazed smile.
The sterile hum of the gym was a familiar drone in Jihyo’s ears, a soundtrack to the burn in her muscles as she pushed through another set of leg presses. Sweat made her grey tank top cling to her skin, and the tight black shorts showed off the powerful, sculpted curves of her thighs. She was in her element, a place of control and discipline, until the door hissed open.
You watched her for a moment, this idol of sweat and determination, before you stepped into the light. Her eyes flicked toward you, a brief, dismissive glance for another anonymous staffer, before returning to her focus. The air shifted as you moved closer, the scent of her effort, clean and salty, cutting through the gym’s antiseptic smell.
“Can I help you?” she asked, her voice firm, not pausing her rhythmic motions. She didn’t even look at you.
You said nothing, just leaned against the weight machine next to hers, your presence an intrusion she couldn’t ignore. She finally stopped, sitting up to wipe her face with a towel, her expression one of mild, professional annoyance.
“I’m a little busy. If you need something, please talk to my manager.” Her tone was final, a wall built from years of deflecting unwanted attention.
You simply smiled. It was then that a young, flustered production assistant rushed in, holding a clipboard. He bowed deeply, his voice trembling with a reverence usually reserved for kings. “Mr. Lee, sir! The board is waiting for your call. I’m so sorry to interrupt!”
The color drained from Jihyo’s face. Lee. The name of the mysterious new majority shareholder. The one who held the contracts, the futures, the very careers of everyone in this building in his hands. Her composed mask shattered. The towel fell from her limp fingers.
“I… I didn’t… I’m so sorry, Mr. Lee. I didn’t realize.” The words tumbled out, laced with a fear so potent you could taste its metallic tang in the air. Her eyes were wide, pleading.
You remained calm, your face a placid lake. “No need for apologies. It’s a pleasure to finally meet the famous leader of the group. I’m a big admirer.” You reached into your pocket, pulling out a simple, thick cardstock business card. “My personal number. In case you ever want to… talk about your future.”
She took it as if it were a live wire, her fingers trembling. “Of course. Thank you, sir. Any time.”
You didn’t wait long. A text message that evening, suggesting a private drink to discuss “creative direction.” Her reply was instantaneous, obedient. Yes, Mr. Lee.
The private lounge atop the company building was all low lighting and deep velvet. She arrived looking nervous and devastatingly beautiful in a simple black dress. She sat primly on the edge of a sofa, back straight, hands folded in her lap.
“This creative direction,” she began, her voice too formal, a shield against the unspoken tension thickening the air. “What did you have in mind?”
You didn’t answer with words. You simply closed the distance, cupping her jaw, your thumb stroking the incredible softness of her cheek. Her eyes flew open in shock, a protest forming on her lips. But it died there. You leaned in and captured her mouth with yours.
It wasn't a gentle kiss. It was a claim. Her body went rigid, a statue of pure surprise and fear. Her hands came up, not to push you away, but to hover helplessly in the air. You deepened the kiss, your tongue demanding entry, and you felt the exact moment her resistance broke. A tiny, shattered sigh escaped her, and her lips, so tense and unyielding, suddenly softened and parted.
Her mouth was warm and tasted of the wine she’d been nervously sipping. Her hovering hands settled on your shoulders, her grip tentative at first, then tightening, her fingers digging into the fabric of your suit jacket. A low, involuntary sound vibrated in her throat, and she was kissing you back, her tongue meeting yours with a shy, then growing, desperation.
You broke the kiss, both of you breathing heavily. Her eyes were glazed, her lipstick smudged. The powerful leader was gone, replaced by a woman unmoored by a mix of fear and a shocking, unexpected thrill. Her chest rose and fell rapidly, the swell of her tits straining against the neckline of her dress.
“We shouldn’t…” she whispered, but it was a weak protest, her body leaning into yours.
“But you want to,” you murmured against her ear, your breath hot on her skin. You didn’t wait for an answer. Your hand slid from her jaw down her neck, over the frantic pulse hammering there, and down to the neckline of her dress. You dipped your fingers inside, feeling the hot, smooth skin of her chest, the hard edge of her bra cup.
She gasped, her head falling back. “Please…”
“Please what, Jihyo?” you asked, your voice a low rumble. Your fingers found the zipper at the back of her dress and tugged it down slowly. The sound was obscenely loud in the quiet room. “Tell me.”
The dress pooled around her waist, revealing a black lace bra that barely contained her full, beautiful tits. Her skin was flawless, glowing in the dim light. She was trembling, but she made no move to cover herself. Her eyes were locked on yours, wide with a submission that made your cock harden painfully against your slacks.
“I… I want…” she stammered, her pride warring with a deeper, more primal need.
You solved her dilemma for her. You bent your head and took one of her nipples into your mouth through the lace. The fabric was rough and wet against your tongue, the pebbled peak beneath it impossibly hard. She cried out, a sharp, keening sound, and her hands flew to your head, not to push you away, but to hold you there. Her hips bucked involuntarily against nothing.
You released her nipple, the lace now dark and wet. “You want me to fuck you, don’t you?”
A full-body shudder wracked her frame. The last vestige of her idol persona crumbled. She was just a woman, wired with need, her future held in your hands. She nodded, a quick, jerky motion. “Yes. Yes.”
You unclasped her bra and it fell away. Her tits were perfect, heavy and round with dark, taut nipples you ached to taste without barriers. You lowered her onto the soft velvet of the sofa, her dress now a puddle of fabric around her hips. You stripped off your own clothes, watching her watch you, her gaze hungry and terrified all at once.
When you were naked, your cock standing thick and hard, she whimpered. You knelt between her legs, pushing the dress the rest of the way off. She wore a tiny matching pair of black lace panties, already dark with her arousal. You hooked your fingers in the sides and pulled them down her legs, revealing her completely.
Her cunt was beautiful, bare and glistening. The scent of her, musky and sweet, filled your senses. You ran a single finger through her wet folds, and she jerked, a choked sob escaping her lips. You rubbed slow, firm circles over her clit, and her back arched off the couch, her mouth falling open in a silent scream of pleasure.
“You’re so wet for me already,” you growled, driving two fingers deep inside her without warning.
She cried out, her inner muscles clenching around your probing fingers. She was so tight, so impossibly hot. You fucked her with your hand, curling your fingers to find that spot inside her that made her see stars. Her composure was gone, replaced by raw, animalistic need. She was grinding against your hand, her pleasured cries echoing in the opulent room.
“Do you want my cock, Jihyo?” you demanded, withdrawing your slick fingers.
“God, yes! Please, I need it. I need you to fuck me,” she begged, the words slurry with desire.
You positioned yourself at her entrance, the broad head of your cock pressing against her soaked opening. You looked down at her—her blown pupils, her heaving chest, her utterly ruined lipstick. You pushed in.
The sensation was electric. Her tight cunt stretched to accommodate you, gripping you like a hot, silken fist. She gasped, her nails digging into your arms as you sank deeper, filling her completely. You held there, buried to the hilt, letting her adjust to the overwhelming fullness.
Then you moved. A slow, deliberate withdrawal, then a hard, deep thrust that knocked the air from her lungs. You set a brutal, possessive pace, each drive of your hips punching a broken moan from her throat. The sound of skin slapping against skin, of her ragged pleas, was the only music you needed.
You leaned down, capturing her mouth again in a messy, biting kiss. “This is what you are now,” you breathed into her mouth between thrusts. “My good little cumslut. You belong to me.”
The degradation, mixed with the relentless friction inside her,
The words hung in the air between you, a command and a promise intertwined. Your cock, still slick with her saliva and your own pre-cum, glistened in the low light. Jihyo’s eyes, wide and glazed with a submission you had carved into her, remained fixed on it. A faint tremor ran through her shoulders, but she didn’t hesitate.
She lowered herself to her knees on the plush carpet, the powerful thighs that could command a stage now bending in supplication. Her movements were slow, deliberate, a ritual of acceptance. She looked up at you, and in that look, you saw the crumbling of the idol and the birthing of your plaything.
Your hand found its way to her hair, fingers tangling in the dark strands. You didn’t pull, not yet. You simply held her there, a tether connecting her will to your own. This is where you belong.
She leaned forward, her full lips parting. The first touch of her tongue was a tentative flick against the swollen head of your cock, a hot, wet caress that made your stomach clench. A soft, involuntary sound escaped her, somewhere between a gasp and a sigh, as the musky, masculine taste of you filled her senses. Then she took you into her mouth.
The heat was astounding. Her mouth was a perfect, wet silken hole, and she took you deep with a practiced ease that surprised you. Her tongue swirled around your shaft, tracing the thick vein on the underside as her head began to bob slowly. Her eyes remained locked on yours, a silent communication of her surrender.
You tightened your grip in her hair, not enough to hurt, but enough to remind her who was guiding this. You began to set the rhythm, a gentle rocking of your hips that pushed your cock a little deeper into her throat with each forward motion. She gagged softly, her body jerking, but she didn’t pull away. Instead, her hands came up to grip your thighs, her nails pressing into the fabric of your trousers, holding on for balance as you began to use her.
“That’s it,” you murmured, your voice a low rumble. “Take it. All of it.”
You increased the pressure, your thrusts becoming more insistent. The soft, wet sounds of her mouth working your cock filled the room, a filthy, beautiful music. You watched yourself disappear between her glossy lips, saw the strain in her elegant neck as she fought her reflex to resist. A single tear escaped the corner of her eye, tracing a path down her cheek. You wiped it away with your thumb, the gesture almost tender, even as you pushed her head down, forcing your entire length into her throat.
She choked then, a proper, body-wracking convulsion, and you held her there, impaled on your cock, feeling the incredible constriction of her throat muscles spasm around you. You released the pressure just enough for her to gasp a ragged breath, her lungs heaving. A string of saliva connected her lips to your slick shaft.
“Again,” you commanded, your tone leaving no room for debate.
She obeyed, opening her mouth wider, inviting you back in. This time, she was more prepared. She relaxed her jaw, letting you slide deeper, faster. You fucked her face in earnest now, one hand fisted tightly in her hair, holding her perfectly in place for your thrusts. The other hand cupped her cheek, feeling the stretch of her mouth, the hard ridge of your cock bulging in her throat.
You were lost in the sensation, in the raw power of it. The sight of a woman of her stature, her fame, her unattainable beauty, on her knees, being used as your personal toy, was an aphrodisiac more potent than any drug. Her mascara was smudged, her perfectly styled hair was a wreck in your fist, and her dignity was a puddle on the floor beside her. She was perfect.
You felt the familiar, coiling tension building in your balls, the urgent need for release. You pulled her all the way down, until her nose was buried in your pubic hair, and held her there. “Swallow,” you grunted.
She did. You felt the convulsive gulp of her throat around the head of your cock just as your orgasm ripped through you. You came in hot, pulsing jets down her throat, a deep, guttural groan tearing from your chest. You held her firmly in place, making her take every last drop, feeling her swallow repeatedly until you were spent.
Slowly, you softened and slipped from her lips. She knelt back on her heels, chest rising and falling rapidly. Her lips were swollen, glossy with spit and your cum. A small, glistening trickle escaped the corner of her mouth. She looked utterly debauched. Beautifully ruined.
You tucked yourself back into your trousers, your movements slow and satisfied. You looked down at her, at the masterpiece of submission you had created. You cupped her chin, lifting her face to yours.
“We need to make sure Momo and Dahyun taste this too,” you said, your voice calm and authoritative, as if discussing a business merger. “Make them like you. Bring them to me. And I’ll reward you. More money. More of this. More of my cock. Do you understand?”
A slow smile spread across Jihyo’s ravaged face. It wasn’t the bright, stage-ready smile of K-pop’s fearless leader. This was something darker, something complicit and hungry. A giggle bubbled up from her throat, a low, throaty sound that was still raw from your use of it.
She leaned forward, her tongue darting out to clean the stray drop of cum from her lip, her eyes never leaving yours.
“I understand perfectly.”
The sharp click of the office door closing echoed like a judge’s gavel. Momo and Dahyun stood side-by-side, their postures a mix of professional curiosity and vague unease. Their eyes, however, kept drifting to Jihyo, who leaned against your polished mahogany desk with an unfamiliar slouch, a small, secretive smile playing on her lips.
“You wanted to see us, sir?” Momo asked, her voice a little too bright, her dancer’s frame held taut with polite tension. Dahyun just nodded, her bright public smile not quite reaching her watchful eyes.
You didn’t stand from your imposing leather chair. You simply steepled your fingers, your gaze traveling over each of them with the cold appraisal of a collector. “I did. I have a proposition for you both. A simple question, really.” You let the silence stretch, watching their anticipation build. “Do you want to be more successful?”
Dahyun’s eyebrows knit together in confusion. “We’re always striving to improve, sir. Our careers are our priority.”
“No,” you said, the single word cutting through her rehearsed answer. “Not just successful. More. Private jets instead of commercial. Headliners at Coachella, not just Seoul. A brand so powerful your name alone opens doors this company can’t even dream of. Do you want that?”
Their breaths caught in unison. You saw it in the slight part of Momo’s lips, the subtle swallow from Dahyun. The ambition that had fueled their years of training glittered in their eyes, suddenly offered a tangible, intoxicating path.
It was then that you gave Jihyo a nearly imperceptible nod.
With a fluidity that was both shocking and mesmerizing, Jihyo’s fingers went to the zipper of her tight, black dress. The sound of it sliding down was obscenely loud in the quiet room. Momo’s eyes widened. Dahyun took a half-step back, her hand fluttering to her mouth.
The dress pooled at Jihyo’s feet, revealing what she wore beneath. It wasn’t just lingerie; it was a declaration. Black lace strained to contain her full breasts, the dark material a stark contrast against her glowing skin. The bottoms were a mere scrap of silk, doing little to hide the neat triangle of her pubic hair. But it was the marking just above it, on the smooth skin of her lower abdomen, that stole the air from the room.
Fresh, dark ink spelled it out in an elegant, possessive script: Owned By Lee.
Momo made a small, choked sound. Dahyun’s famous pale complexion flushed a deep, furious red. They were staring, their professional composure shattered, replaced by a bewildered, heart-pounding arousal they couldn’t possibly understand.
“What… what is this?” Momo whispered, her voice trembling.
You finally stood, your presence expanding to fill the room. You ignored her question, your focus shifting to the dancer. “Momo.”
Her head snapped up to look at you, her dark eyes wide.
“Come here.” Your voice was low, a command that brooked no argument. “On your knees.”
She hesitated for only a second, a flicker of defiance in her gaze before it was extinguished by a powerful, terrifying curiosity. She glanced at Jihyo, who gave her an almost imperceptible nod of encouragement, her face a mask of serene submission. Slowly, her toned legs carrying her forward as if in a dream, Momo sank to her knees on the plush carpet before you.
Your fingers worked your belt buckle, the clink of metal deafening. The zpper hissed down. You freed your cock, already thick and hardening, and presented it to her. The musky, masculine scent of you washed over her.
“You’re known for your skill, Momo,” you said, your voice a low rumble. “Show me your precision. Put that famous mouth to its real purpose.”
Her breath shuddered out of her. She stared at your cock, so close to her face. She could see the prominent vein running along its length, feel the heat radiating from it. A part of her screamed that this was insane, career-ending. But a larger, hungrier part, the part that had seen Jihyo’s transformation and felt a jolt of something she dared not name, took over.
Her tongue darted out to wet her own lips. Then, with a shyness that was entirely at odds with the situation, she leaned forward. Her lips, soft and tentative, parted. She didn’t take you in fully, just the swollen head, her tongue giving an experimental, fluttering lick at the slit.
A soft, involuntary moan vibrated against you. Her eyes fluttered closed. The taste of you, clean and salty and powerfully male, filled her mouth. It was nothing like she’d ever imagined. It was primal. Dominant.
“Deeper,” you commanded, your hand coming to rest on the back of her head, not forcing, but guiding.
She obeyed, sinking down further, taking more of your length into the wet heat of her mouth. She gagged lightly, pulling back for a second before pushing forward again, a determined glint in her teary eyes. Her hands came up to rest on your thighs, her fingers digging into the fine wool of your suit pants as she began to find a rhythm, her head bobbing awkwardly at first, then with more confidence.
You looked over her head at Dahyun, who was rooted to the spot, one hand still covering her mouth, her chest rising and falling rapidly. You saw the conflict warring in her expression—shock, fear, and a dark, undeniable fascination as she watched her friend and bandmate suck your cock with a growing fervor.
“Are you interested now?” you asked Dahyun, your voice thick with pleasure as Momo’s talented mouth worked you over, her muffled whimpers filling the office.
Dahyun didn’t speak. She just nodded, a slow, mesmerized dip of her chin, her blushed cheeks burning with a heat that had nothing to do with shame.
The silence in the room was broken only by the slick, wet sounds of Momo’s mouth on your cock and her own strained whimpers. You held Dahyun’s wide-eyed gaze, watching the precise moment her curiosity overpowered her fear. The blush on her cheeks had deepened, a fiery bloom of arousal she couldn't hide.
“Your turn,” you said, your voice a low command that snapped the tense air. “Get over here.”
She moved as if pulled by an invisible string, her steps hesitant but deliberate. She sank to her knees beside Momo, her small hands trembling as they came to rest on your other thigh. The contrast was stunning: Momo, the experienced dancer, moving with a building, desperate rhythm, and Dahyun, the innocent, watching with rapt, terrified attention.
“Touch me,” you instructed Dahyun.
Her fingers, delicate and cool, brushed your shaft. The sensation of her tentative exploration, so different from Momo’s eager suction, sent a fresh jolt through you. You guided her hand, wrapping her fingers around your cock just above where Momo’s lips were stretched taut. “Now, learn from her.”
Dahyun watched, her breath catching as Momo’s head bobbed, her eyes fluttering closed in a mix of concentration and surrender. Slowly, Dahyun leaned in, her pink tongue darting out to tentatively taste the base of your length. The contact was electric—a shy, wet stripe that made your muscles clench. Her inexperience was its own potent aphrodisiac.
“Open wider,” you murmured, placing a hand on the back of her head. “Take me in.”
She parted her lips, and you gently guided her forward, the head of your cock sliding past her soft, timid mouth. She gagged immediately, a choked sound muffled against your flesh, but you held her there, letting her adjust to the intrusion. Her eyes, wide and watery, looked up at you, and you saw not just fear, but a dawning, hungry need.
“Good girl,” you praised, and the words seemed to unlock something in her. She relaxed her jaw, allowing you to push a little deeper, her tongue flattening to accommodate you. Her first few sucks were clumsy, but the sheer sensation of her virgin mouth, so tight and unsure, was overwhelming.
You looked down at the beautiful, debauched sight of two of the nation’s sweethearts on their knees, sharing your cock. Momo, sensing the shift, redoubled her efforts, taking you deeper into her throat with a practiced ease that made Dahyun whimper in awe. Their soft, desperate noises mingled in the air, a symphony of submission.
But you had another lesson to teach. With a firm grip, you pulled Momo off your cock. A string of saliva connected her swollen lips to you for a second before snapping. She looked up, dazed and confused, her makeup smudged, her breathing ragged.
You pointed to Jihyo, who was still standing by the desk, her hand unconsciously pressed between her own legs as she watched, her expression a volatile mix of jealousy and raw hunger. “Go on,” you told Momo. “Clean her. Lick my cum from her cunt. Show Dahyun how a good pet serves.”
Jihyo’s eyes flew open wider, a shocked gasp escaping her. But she didn’t move away. Instead, a dark flush spread across her chest, and she slowly, deliberately, lowered herself to sit on the edge of your massive desk, spreading her powerful thighs in a silent, unmistakable invitation.
Momo hesitated for only a heartbeat. The command was degrading, a line far beyond anything she had ever crossed. But the weight of your authority, and the promise of reward, was a heavier force. She crawled on her hands and knees to Jihyo, her movements fluid and graceful even in her debasement.
You turned your attention back to Dahyun, guiding her mouth back onto you. “Watch,” you ordered, your voice gruff. “Watch and learn what happens when you please me.”
Dahyun’s eyes, hazy with her own mounting pleasure, flicked over to the desk. She moaned around your cock as she watched Momo bury her face between Jihyo’s thighs.
Jihyo cried out, a sharp, strangled sound that quickly melted into a low, guttural moan. Her head fell back, hitting the polished wood of the desk with a soft thud. Her hands flew into Momo’s hair, not to push her away, but to hold her in place, grinding her hips against her bandmate’s mouth. The sight was profoundly corrupt, and it made your blood burn.
Mumo’s tongue worked diligently, lapping at Jihyo’s slick folds, tasting the evidence of your previous possession. Jihyo’s back arched off the desk, a string of breathless, profane praises falling from her lips. “Yes… right there… fuck, Momo, just like that…”
You focused on the feel of Dahyun’s mouth, her technique improving rapidly as her arousal grew, fueled by the obscene spectacle. Her sucking became more confident, her tongue swirling around the head of your cock in a way that made your vision blur. You could feel your climax coiling tightly in your gut, a pressure building to an unbearable degree.
The room was filled with the sounds of their pleasure: Jihyo’s desperate moans, Momo’s muffled, eager sounds as she feasted, and Dahyun’s soft, wet sucks. You looked down at Dahyun, her eyes closed in concentration now, fully lost in the act of pleasing you.
“You’re doing so well,” you gritted out, your fingers tangling in her hair. “Now get ready. I’m going to come in your mouth.”
Her only response was to hum in acknowledgement, the vibration traveling straight through your cock, pushing you over the edge. Your release was a violent, pulsing wave, and you held her head firmly in place as you emptied yourself down her throat. She swallowed instinctively, again and again, taking every last drop you gave her.
When you finally released her, she fell back on her heels, gasping for air, a trickle of white escaping the corner of her kiss-swollen lips. She looked utterly ruined and beautiful.
You turned your gaze to Momo, who was still lapping at Jihyo’s dripping cunt, Jihyo’s thighs clamping around her head as she shuddered through a powerful orgasm of her own.
“Dahyun,” you said, your voice still rough with satisfaction. “It’s your turn to taste her.”
The command was law. Dahyun’s eyes, wide with a mixture of shock and a dawning, deep-seated curiosity, flickered from your face to Jihyo’s glistening core. She hesitated for only a heartbeat, a final, quiet gasp escaping her before she lowered her head, her tongue tentatively meeting Momo’s in a shared exploration of Jihyo’s most intimate flesh.
The sight of it, the sheer debauchery, sent a fresh surge of power straight to your cock. You watched, your own breathing deep and controlled, as Jihyo’s head fell back, a guttural, broken cry torn from her throat as a second, more intense orgasm seized her. Her powerful thighs trembled violently, her body bowing off the floor.
“Enough,” you stated, your voice slicing through their moans. The three of them stilled instantly, a panting, wet tangle of limbs and desire. “Up. On the couch. Now.”
They moved with a frantic, beautiful obedience. Jihyo, still shuddering with aftershocks, laid back against the plush cushions. Momo, her mouth and chin slick, positioned herself on all fours over Jihyo, aligning her dripping cunt just above Jihyo’s face. Dahyun, her expression now one of raw, unfiltered hunger, pressed her slender body against your back, her small hands sliding around to caress your chest, her lips finding the sensitive skin of your neck.
You guided your cock, rock-hard and throbbing, to Jihyo’s entrance. She was soaked, her heat a palpable force. You didn’t ask. You simply pushed, burying your entire length inside her in one smooth, devastating thrust. Her cry was muffled by Momo’s pussy descending onto her mouth. Jihyo’s eyes, wide and submissive, locked onto yours as you began to move.
Your rhythm was punishing, each thrust driving her body up into Momo, who in turn ground her wetness against Jihyo’s mouth. The air filled with the lewd, wet sounds of fucking, of lapping tongues, of desperate, ragged breathing. Dahyun’s nipples, hard little pebbles, pressed into your back as she kissed and nipped at your shoulders, her fingers pinching and rolling your own nipples, sending jolts of pleasure radiating through you.
“Yes,” Dahyun whispered into your ear, her voice husky with a newfound confidence. “Use her. Use our leader. She loves it.”
You fucked Jihyo harder, your hips slapping against her firm ass. Her legs wrapped around your waist, pulling you deeper, her own hips meeting your thrusts. Beneath you, her moans were constant, vibrating through Momo, who was now writhing, her back arching as Jihyo’s tongue worked her over.
“Momo,” you grunted, your control fraying at the edges. “Let go. Show me.”
A sharp, desperate wail was Momo’s only warning. A gush of warm fluid splashed down onto Jihyo’s neck and chest, and Momo’s entire body convulsed, her arms giving out as she collapsed onto Jihyo, shaking uncontrollably. The scent of her release, musky and sweet, filled the space around you.
It was the final catalyst. The feel of Jihyo’s tight cunt milking your cock, the sight of Momo’s absolute surrender, the sound of Dahyun’s pleasured whimpers in your ear—it coalesced into an unstoppable tide within you.
You drove into Jihyo one last time, hilting yourself to the root, and held there. Your release was not a gentle wave but a volcanic eruption, a deep, pulsing flood that seemed to have no end. You filled her, claiming her, your seed pumping into her womb with a primal, possessive intensity. Jihyo’s eyes fluttered shut, a look of profound, overwhelmed acceptance on her face as she received you.
You withdrew, your cock glistening and still semi-hard, and turned to Dahyun. Her eyes were dark pools of want. You pushed her onto her back where Jihyo had just been, her slender legs falling open in instant invitation. She was already wet, her pink folds swollen and eager.
You plunged into her tight, incredible heat. She was smaller than Jihyo, and the fit was exquisitely tight. She cried out, her nails digging into your arms, but her hips lifted to meet you, matching your frantic pace from the first moment. It didn’t take long. The image of her, so innocent-looking yet so wanton beneath you, pushed you over another edge. With a final, deep grind, you came inside her too, your second load flooding her depths, branding her just as thoroughly as you had Jihyo.
You pulled out and looked at Momo, who was watching you, her expression one of awe and desperate need. You pointed to the space beside Dahyun. She scrambled into position. You knelt between her thighs, your cock, still slick with the mixed fluids of her bandmates, found her entrance. She was already clenching around nothing, her body begging for it. You shoved inside, and her scream of pleasure was pure music. You fucked her through her own climax, and when your third, powerful orgasm ripped through you, you emptied the last of yourself into her willing body, ensuring she was just as full, just as claimed, as the others.
You stayed there for a long moment, buried inside Momo, listening to the three of them breathe. The room smelled of sex and sweat and power. You finally pulled out and stood over them, looking down at your work. They were a beautiful, spent mess, your cum already starting to leak from their well-used cunts.
You looked from Jihyo, to Dahyun, to Momo. A slow, possessive smile spread across your face. “Now, let’s see which one of you my seed takes root in first.”
The silence that followed your declaration was thick, heavy with the scent of your conquest and their exhaustion. You watched them, your three beautiful idols, glistening with sweat and marked by your possession. Their chests rose and fell in ragged unison, but it was Dahyun’s wide, dazed eyes that you locked onto first.
“Dahyun,” you said, your voice a low command that cut through the humid air. “Come here.”
She moved slowly, her body seemingly operating on a will separate from her own. She knelt before you, her gaze falling to your cock, which was already stirring again with renewed interest, glistening with the evidence of her two bandmates.
“Not there,” you murmured, lying back against the plush cushions of the large sofa. You tapped your chest. “Up here. Sit on my face.”
A sharp, quiet gasp escaped her. Her eyes flickered to Jihyo and Momo, seeking… what? Reassurance? Complicity? She found only a predatory curiosity in their spent expressions. This was a new frontier. Slowly, with a tremor in her limbs, she maneuvered herself over you, her thighs framing your head. The smooth skin of her inner thighs brushed your temples. The intoxicating, musky-sweet aroma of her filled your senses, a scent uniquely Dahyun, mixed with your own release. She lowered herself until her moist, delicate folds were hovering just above your mouth.
“All the way,” you ordered, your voice muffled by her closeness.
She sank down, and her world became warm, wet darkness. Her weight was perfect on you. You didn’t hesitate. Your tongue lashed out, a flat, firm stroke from the base of her entrance all the way up to her sensitive clit. Her entire body jolted above you, a choked cry tearing from her throat. Her hands, which had been braced on the sofa behind your head, clenched into fists.
You ate her out with a single-minded intensity, your tongue plunging into her tight hole before circling that swollen nub of nerves. She was so sweet, her taste a stark, clean contrast to the depravity of the act. Her juices began to flow freely, coating your lips, your chin, dripping down your neck. You could feel the vibrations of her moans through your skull. Her hips began to move of their own accord, grinding against your mouth, seeking more pressure, more friction, more of you.
Through the forest of her thighs, you saw Jihyo and Momo watching, their eyes dark with a mix of shock and a fierce, awakened hunger. They were being shown a new way to please you, a new level of submission.
“The two of you,” you grunted, pausing only for a second to draw breath, your words slick with her flavor. “Don’t just watch. Your mouths have a purpose.”
It was all the instruction they needed. They moved in a synchronized crawl, a well-trained unit now attuned to your desires. Jihyo, ever the leader, took the head of your cock into her mouth without a second of hesitation, her full lips stretching around your girth. The feeling was electric, her practiced tongue swirling around the tip, lapping up the combined taste of herself and Momo. Momo, the dancer, was more experimental. She nuzzled into your balls, her tongue flicking and tracing the sensitive skin of your sac before taking one into her mouth, sucking gently.
The sensation was overwhelming, all-consuming. Above you, Dahyun was losing herself, her moans becoming louder, less controlled, as your tongue worked her relentlessly towards another climax. Below, your cock was being worshipped by two of the most famous mouths in Korea. Jihyo’s suction was intense, her head bobbing with a rhythm that spoke of a shocking, rapid proficiency. Momo’s attention to your balls was exquisite, her delicate licks and sucks sending jolts of pleasure straight up your shaft.
You reached up and gripped Dahyun’s ass, pulling her cunt harder against your face, burying yourself in her as she rode your tongue. Her climax hit her suddenly. Her body stiffened, her thighs squeezing your head in a vice-like grip as a guttural, broken scream was torn from her lungs. Her release flooded your mouth, a sweet, silken rush that you drank down greedily.
The feel of her coming on your face was the final trigger for you. The dual attention on your cock, the taste of Dahyun on your lips, the sheer power of the moment—it coiled that familiar, incandescent pressure in your core.
You pushed Dahyun off your face, not gently. She collapsed onto the cushions beside you, breathing in ragged, sobbing bursts. You sat up, your chin gleaming with her essence. Jihyo and Momo looked up at you, their lips swollen, their eyes questioning.
“Finish it,” you growled, your voice rough with need.
They understood instantly. Jihyo took you back into her mouth, deep, her throat opening for you, while Momo’s tongue stroked the length of your shaft. It only took three more pumps of your hips into Jihyo’s warm, willing mouth. Your orgasm erupted with a force that shuddered through your entire body.
You held Jihyo’s head in place as the first thick, pearlescent rope shot directly against the back of her throat. The nextPulse hit her tongue. You pulled back, and the next few jets splashed across her face, painting a stripe of white over her cheek and nose. Momo, not wanting to be left out, leaned in, and you aimed the final, potent spurts across her lips and chin.
They knelt there, frozen for a moment, as your cum painted their beautiful features. White on perfect skin. Jihyo’s eyes were closed, her expression one of serene acceptance. Momo’s tongue darted out, consciously or not, to taste the saltiness on her own lips. They were a debauched masterpiece, your personal canvas. Their chests heaved, their skin flushed, utterly marked and owned.
You looked down at your work, your breath slowly returning to normal. Your gaze traveled from Jihyo’s cum-streaked face, to Momo’s, and then to Dahyun, who was watching, her own face still flushed from her orgasm, her cunt glistening from your attention.
A slow, dark smile spread on your lips as you reached out, running a thumb through the mess on Jihyo’s cheek.
